<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description />
  <pubHistory />
  <comments>Page images provided by Google</comments>
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>Boston: S. K. Whipple &amp; Co., 1852</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>cotton_john</authorID>
  <bookID>keyes</bookID>
  <workID>keyes</workID>
  <bkgID>keyes_of_the_kingdom_of_heaven_and_power_thereof_according_to_the_word_of_god_(cotton_john)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The Keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven, and Power Thereof, According to the Word of God.</DC.Title>
    <DC.Title sub="short">The Keyes of the Kingdom</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">John Cotton</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Cotton, John (1585–1652)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All;</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2007-06-12</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/cotton_john/keyes.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

  <comments />
</electronicEdInfo>

<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.continue	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
p.center	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:center }
p.right	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:right }
p.hang1	{ margin-left:.25in; text-indent:-.25in; margin-top:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value=".25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="continue">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="center">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="right">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
</selector>
<selector element="p" class="hang1">
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>

</ThML.head>

<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page." prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="i" id="i-Page_i" />
<h4 id="i-p0.1">THE</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.2">K EYES</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.3">Of the Kingdom of</h4>
<h1 id="i-p0.4">HEAVEN,</h1>
<h4 id="i-p0.5">AND</h4>
<h2 id="i-p0.6">Power thereof, according to the</h2>
<h2 id="i-p0.7">VVORD of GOD.</h2>
<h4 id="i-p0.8">BY</h4>
<p class="center" style="font-weight:bold; line-height:150%" id="i-p1">That learned and Judicious 
Divine,<br />
Mr. IOHN COTTON, Teacher of the Church<br />
at <i>Boston</i>, in <i>New-England</i>,</p>
<p class="center" id="i-p2">Tending to reconcile some present differences about</p>
<h2 id="i-p2.1">DISCIPLINE.</h2>
<hr style="width:90%; color:black" />
<div style="margin-left:15%" id="i-p2.3">
<p style="margin-left:7em; text-indent:-7em; font-size:90%; margin-top:9pt" id="i-p3"><scripRef id="i-p3.1" passage="Gen. 18:7, 8" parsed="|Gen|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible:Gen.18.7-Gen.18.8">Gen. 
18:7, 8</scripRef>. And Abraham said unto Lot, Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between 
thee and mee, for we be Brethren.</p>
<p style="margin-left:7em; text-indent:-7em; font-size:90%; margin-top:9pt" id="i-p4"><scripRef id="i-p4.1" passage="Gen. 45:24" parsed="|Gen|45|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.45.24">Gen. 
45:24</scripRef>. <i>And Joseph said to his Brethren (when they were going the third time out 
of Egypt) See that yee fall not out by the way</i>.</p>
<p style="margin-left:7em; text-indent:-7em; font-size:90%; margin-top:9pt" id="i-p5"><scripRef id="i-p5.1" passage="Acts 7:26" parsed="|Acts|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.26">Acts 
7:26</scripRef>. <i>Sirs, yee be Brethren, why do yee wrong one to another?</i></p>
</div>
<hr style="width:90%; color:black" />
<p class="center" id="i-p6">Published <br />
By<br />
THO. GOODWIN.<br />
PHILIP NYE.</p>
<hr style="width:90%; color:black" />
<p class="center" id="i-p7">LONDON,</p>
<div style="margin-left:35%" id="i-p7.1">
<p class="continue" style="font-size:90%" id="i-p8">Printed by M. Simmons for <i>Henry Overton</i>, 
and are to be sold at<br />
his shop entering into <i>Popes-head Alley</i>, out of <i>Lombard-St</i> 1644.</p>
</div>
<hr style="width:90%; color:black" />
<p class="center" id="i-p9">BOSTON:<br />
S. K. WHIPPLE &amp; CO.<br />
1852.</p>

<pb n="ii" id="i-Page_ii" />
<pb n="iii" id="i-Page_iii" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Prefatory Material." prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">

<div2 title="Preface to the American Edition." prev="ii" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i">
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.1">PREFACE</h2>
<h4 id="ii.i-p0.2">TO</h4>
<h2 id="ii.i-p0.3">THE AMERICAN EDITION.</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p1">IN submitting to the public a new edition of this excellent treatise 
on Congregationalism, it seems necessary to say something of its learned author, 
of the circumstances in which it originally appeared, and of the occasion for its 
republication.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p2">Our limits will not allow the insertion of an extensive Biography, 
but only of a few of the prominent events in his history. We refer our readers, 
who desire a more full account of him, to his life by Norton and Mather.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p3">John Cotton was born Dec. 4, 1585, in Derby in England. At thirteen 
years of age, he entered college at Cambridge, where his distinguished scholarship 
secured for him, soon after his graduation, the office of lecturer in the University. 
While he officiated in this capacity, the Spirit or God subdued his pride, and brought 
his talents and acquisitions into the service of Christ and the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p4">His first sermon, after his conversion, on the duty of repentance, 
is said to have been a most powerful production, and was honored as the instrument 
of salvation to some of his fellow students. In the twenty-eighth year of his age 
he was settled over the established church of Boston in Lincolnshire, where for 
more than twenty years he was eminently useful and popular, both as a preacher and 
an instructer of candidates for the gospel ministry.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p5">At length, he was disturbed by the intolerance of the <pb n="iv" id="ii.i-Page_iv" />
court, and his scruples about conforming to its unrighteous requirements met with 
insolence and revenge; and for the enormous crime of not kneeling at the sacrament, 
he was summoned before the Court of High Commission, from which he sought refuge 
by flight. He came to this country, in company with his personal friends Thomas 
Hooker and Samuel Stone, in 1633, and soon after his arrival was ordained teacher 
of the first church in Boston, and colleague with the Rev. John Wilson, who had 
been the pastor of the church from its organization in 1630. Such was his influence 
in establishing the order of the churches, and so extensive was his usefulness, 
that he has been styled <i>the patriarch</i> of New England.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p6">His desire to quell the disorders which his parishioner, Ann Hutchinson, 
had introduced, and which other heretics had perpetuated, extended and multiplied, 
and also to systematize and defend Congregationalism, induced him to prepare the 
present volume. He consigned it to Mr. Thomas Goodwin, his former friend and associate 
at Cambridge, an eminent scholar and divine, who is said to have been <i>
<span lang="LA" id="ii.i-p6.1">in scriptis in re theologica quamplurimis orbi notus</span></i>, 
and who was then pastor of a church in London. He, and Mr. Philip Nye, formerly 
of Oxford University, but at that time minister of Kimbolton, in Huntingdonshire, 
both members of the Westminster Assembly, Dissenters and Congregationalists, prepared 
the introduction which is here published in connection with the Keys, to show the 
general harmony of opinion among Congregationalists of that day, both in England 
and America.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.i-p7">Throughout the volume, we have studiously preserved the ancient 
spelling, punctuation and style, as a curiosity, and from a conviction that our 
readers would desire to see those ancient worthies in their Puritanic dress and 
armor. If public patronage afford suitable encouragement, and this volume produces 
and increases a tendency in the pastors and members of our churches to “ask for 
the old paths, where is the good way, and” to “walk therein,” we shall be abundantly 
rewarded for our labor, and may be encouraged to issue other reprints and original 
works of a similar character.</p>
<p class="right" id="ii.i-p8">THE EDITOR.</p>
<p class="continue" id="ii.i-p9"><span class="sc" id="ii.i-p9.1">BOSTON</span>, <i>May</i> 24, 1843.</p>

<pb n="1" id="ii.i-Page_1" />
</div2>

<div2 title="To the Reader." prev="ii.i" next="iii" id="ii.ii">

<h4 id="ii.ii-p0.1">TO THE</h4>
<h2 id="ii.ii-p0.2">READER.</h2>
<p class="continue" id="ii.ii-p1">THE greatest commotions in Kingdomes have for the most part 
beene raised and maintained for and about <i>Power</i>, and <i>Liberties</i>, of 
the <i>Rulers</i>, and the <i>Ruled</i>, together with the due bounds and limits 
of either: And the like hath fallen out in Churches, and is continued to this day 
in the sharpest contentions (though now the seate of the warre is changed) who should 
bee the first adequate, and compleat subject of that <i>Church-power</i>, which 
Christ hath left on earth, <i>how bounded, &amp; to whom committed</i>. This controversie 
is in a speciall manner the lot of these present times: And now that most parties 
(that can pretend any thing towards it) have in severall ages had their turns and 
vicissitudes of so long a possession of it, and their pleas for their severall pretences, 
have beene so much and so long heard, it may wel be hoped it is neere determining; 
and that Christ wil shortly settle this power upon the right heires to whom he primitively 
did bequeathe it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p2">In those former darker times, this golden Ball was throwne up 
by the <i>Clergy</i> (so called) alone to runne for among themselves: And as they 
quietly possessed the <pb n="2" id="ii.ii-Page_2" />name <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii-p2.1">Κληρὸς</span>, 
the <i>Clergy</i> and of the <i>Church</i>, appropriated to themselves; so answerably 
all manner of interest in power or cognisance of matters of the Church, was wholly 
left and quitted to them: whilst the <i>People that</i> then <i>knew not the law</i>, 
having given up their soules to an implicit faith in what was to be beleeved, did 
much more suffer themselves to be deprived of all Liberties in Church affaires. 
This royall donation bestowed by Christ upon his Church, was taken up and placed 
in so high thrones of Bishops, Popes, Generall Councells, &amp;c. not only <i>farre 
above these things on earth</i>, the people; but <i>things in heaven</i> also, we 
meane the <i>Angels &amp; Ministers</i> of the Churches themselves; in so great a remotenesse 
from the <i>people</i>, that the least right or interest therein, was not so much 
as suspected to belong to them. But towards these latter times, after many removalls 
of it downe againe, and this as the issue of many suits againe and againe renued 
&amp; removed, &amp; upon the sentence (even of whole States) as oft reversed. It hath now 
in these our dayes been brought so neere unto the people, that they also have begunne 
to pleade &amp; sue for a portion, &amp; legacy bequeathed them in it. The <i>Saints</i> 
(in these knowing times) finding that the <i>Key of knowledge</i> hath so farre 
opened their hearts, that they see with their owne eyes into the substantialls of 
Godlinesse, and that through the instruction and guidance of their teachers, they 
are enabled to understand for themselves such other things as they are to joyn in 
the practice of. They doe therefore further (many of them) begin more then to suspect, 
that some share in the <i>Key of power</i> should likewise appertain unto them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p3">It was the unhappinesse of those, who first in these <pb n="3" id="ii.ii-Page_3" />
latter times revived this plea of the peoples right, to erre on the other extreame 
(as it hath ever beene the fate of truth, when it first ariseth in the Church from 
under that long night of darknes which Antichristianisme had brought upon the world 
to have a long shadow of errour to accompanie it) by laying the plea and claim on 
their behalf unto the <i>whole</i> power; &amp; that the Elders set over them did but 
exercise that power for them, which was properly theirs, and which Christ had (as 
they contended) radically and originally estated in the people only.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p4">But after that all titles have been pleaded, of those that are 
content with nothing but the whole, the final judgment and sentence may (possibly) 
fall to be a sutable &amp; due proportioned <i>distribution &amp; dispersion of this power</i> 
into severall interests, and the whole to neither part. In <i>Commonwealths</i>, 
it is a <i>Dispersion</i> of severall portions of power and rights into severall 
hands, joyntly to concurre and agree in acts and processe of weight and moment, 
which causeth that healthfull <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii-p4.1">κράσις</span> and constitution 
of them, which makes them lasting and preserves their peace, when none of al sorts 
find they are excluded, but as they have a share of concernment, so that a fit measure 
of power or priviledge, is left and betrusted to them. And accordingly the wisdome 
of the first Constitutors of Commonwealths is most seen in such a just balancing 
of power and priviledges, and besides also in setting the exact limits of that which 
is committed unto each; yea and is more admired by us in this than in their other 
Lawes; and in experience, a cleare and distinct definement and confinement of all 
such parcells of power, both of the kind and extent of them, is judged to be as 
essentially necessary (if not more) than whatever other <pb n="4" id="ii.ii-Page_4" />statutes, that 
set out the kinds &amp; degrees of crimes or penalties.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p5">So in that <i>Politie</i> or Government by which Christ would 
have his <i>churches</i> ordered, the right of <i>disposall</i> of the power therein 
(we humbly suppose) may lie in a due and proportioned <i>allotment</i> and <i>dispersion</i> 
(though not in the same measure and degree) into divers hands, according unto the 
severall concernments and interests that each rank in his Church may have; rather 
than in an entire and sole trust committed to any one man (though never so able) 
or any one sort or kinde of men or officers, although diversified into never so 
many subordinations under one another. And in like manner, wee cannot but imagine, 
that Christ hath been as exact in setting forth the true bounds and limits of whatever 
portion of power he hath imparted unto any (if wee of this age could attain rightly 
to discern it) as hee hath been in ordering what kinde of censures, and for what 
sinnes and what degrees of proceedings unto those censures; which wee find hee hath 
been punctuall in.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p6">Now the scope which this grave &amp; judicious Author in this his 
Treatise doth pursue, is, to lay forth the just lines and terriers of this division 
of <i>Church-power</i>, unto all the severall subjects of it; to the end to allay 
the contentions now on foot, about it. And in generall hee layes this fundamentall
<i>Maxime</i>, that holds in common true of all the particulars, to whom any portion 
of power can be supposed to be committed: <i>That look whatever power or right any 
of the Possessours and subjects thereof may have, they have it each, alike immediately</i> 
(that is, in respect of a mediation of <i>delegation</i> or <i>dependence</i> on
<i>each other</i>) <i>from Christ</i>, &amp; so are <i>each, the first subjects </i><pb n="5" id="ii.ii-Page_5" />
<i>of that power that is allotted to them</i>. And for the particular subjects themselves, 
hee follows that division (in the handling of them) which the controversie itself 
hath made unto his hands; to wit, 1. <i>What power each</i> single <i>Congregation</i> 
(which is indowed with a Charter to be a body-politique to Christ) hath granted 
to it to exercise within itself: And 2. <i>What measure</i>, or rather, <i>kinde 
of Power</i> Christ hath placed in <i>Neighbour-Churches</i> without it, &amp; in <i>
association</i> with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p7">For the first. As hee supposeth, each Congregation, such, as to 
have the priviledge of injoying a <i>Presbyterie</i>, or company of more or lesse 
Elders proper unto itself; so being thus Presbyterated hee asserteth this incorporate 
body or society to be the <i>first</i> and <i>primary</i> subject of a compleat 
and entire power within itself over its own members; yea, and the <i>sole native 
subject</i> of the power of <i>Ordination &amp; Excommunication</i>, which is the highest 
Censure. And whereas this corporation consisteth both of <i>Elders &amp;Brethren</i>, 
(for as for women &amp; children, there is a speciall exception by a <i>Statute-Law</i> 
of Christ against their injoyment of any part of this publique power;) His scope 
is to demonstrate a distinct &amp; severall share &amp; interest of power, in matters of 
common concernment, vouchsafed to each of these, and dispersed away both, by Charter 
from the Lord: as in some of our t<i>owns corporate</i>, to a Company of <i>Aldermen</i>, 
the Rulers, &amp; a <i>Common Councell</i>, a body of the people, there useth to be 
the like: He giving unto the <i>Elders</i> or <i>Presbytery</i> a binding power 
of <i>Rule</i> and <i>Authority</i> proper and peculiar unto them; and unto the
<i>Brethren</i>, distinct and apart, an interest of <i>power &amp; priviledge</i> to 
concurre with them, and that such affairs should not be transacted, but <pb n="6" id="ii.ii-Page_6" />
with the joynt agreement of both, though out of a different right: so that as a 
Church of <i>Brethren</i> only, could not proceed to any publique censure, without 
they have <i>Elders</i> over them, so nor in the Church have the <i>Elders</i> power 
to censure without the concurrence of the people; and likewise so, as each <i>alone</i> 
hath not power of Excommunicating the whole of either, though <i>together</i> they 
have power over any particular person or persons in each.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p8">And because these particular Congregations, both <i>Elders</i> 
and <i>People</i>, may disagree &amp; miscarry and abuse this power committed to them; 
He, therefore, <i>Secondly</i>, asserteth an association or communion of Churches, 
sending their <i>Elders</i> and <i>Messengers</i> into a <i>Synod</i> (so hee purposely 
chooseth to stile those <i>Assemblies</i> of <i>Elders</i> which the <i>Reformed 
Churches</i> do call <i>Classes</i> or <i>Presbyteries</i>, that so hee might distinguish 
them from those <i>Presbyteries</i> of <i>Congregations</i> before mentioned). And 
acknowledgeth that it is an <i>Ordinance</i> of Christ, unto whom Christ hath (in 
relation to rectifying <i>Mal-administrations</i>, and <i>healing dissensions</i> 
in particular <i>Congregations</i>, and the like cases) committed a due &amp; just measure 
of power, suited &amp; proportioned to those ends; and furnished them not only with
<i>ability</i> to give <i>counsell</i> and <i>advice</i>, but further upon such 
occasions with a <i>Ministeriall power</i> and <i>authority</i> to <i>determine, 
declare</i> and <i>injoyne</i> such things as may tend to the reducing of such
<i>Congregations</i> to right order and peace. Onely in his bounding and defining 
this <i>power</i>, he affirms it to be. First for the <i>kinde</i> and <i>quality</i> 
of it, but a <i>dogmaticall</i> or <i>doctrinall power</i> (though stamped with 
authority Ministeriall as an <i>Ordinance</i> of Christ) whether in judging of controversies 
of faith (when they disturb the peace of particular <pb n="7" id="ii.ii-Page_7" /><i>Congregations</i>, 
and which themselves finde too difficult for them) or in decerning matters of fact 
and what censures they doe deserve; but not armed with authority and power of <i>
Excommunicating</i> or <i>delivering unto Satan</i>, either the <i>Congregations</i> 
or the <i>Members</i> of them: But they in such cases, having declared and judged 
the nature of the offence, and admonished the peccant <i>Churches</i>, and decerned 
what they ought to do with the offending members; they are to leave the <i>formall 
act</i> of this censure to that authority which can only execute it, placed by Christ 
in those <i>Churches</i> themselves; which if they deny to do, or persist in their 
miscarriage, then to determine to <i>withdraw communion</i> from them. And also 
for the <i>extent</i> of this power in such <i>Assemblies</i> and <i>Association 
of Churches</i>, he limits and confines <i>that</i> also unto cases, &amp; with cautions 
(which will appear in the <i>Discourse</i>) to wit, that they should not intrench 
or impair the priviledge of entire Jurisdiction committed unto each <i>Congregation</i> 
(as a liberty purchased them by Christs blood) but to leave them free to the exercise 
and use thereof, untill they abuse that power or are unable to manage it; and in 
that case only to assist, guide and direct them, and not take on them to administer 
it for them, but with them &amp; by them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p9">As for ourselves, we are yet neither afraid nor ashamed to make 
profession (in the midst of all the high waves on both sides dashing on us) that 
the substance of this brief <i>extract</i> from the <i>Authors</i> larger <i>Discourse</i>, 
is That very <i>Middle-way</i> (which in our apologie we did in the generall intimate 
and intend) between that which is called <i>Brownisme</i>, and the <i>Presbyteriall-gorernment</i>, 
as it is practised; whereof the one doth in effect put the chief (if not the <pb n="8" id="ii.ii-Page_8" />
whole) of the rule, and government into the hands of the people, and drowns the
<i>Elders</i> votes (who are but a few) in the major part of theirs: And the other, 
taking the chief and principall parts of that rule (which we conceive is the due 
of each <i>Congregation</i>, the <i>Elders</i> and <i>Brethren</i>) into this Jurisdiction 
of a common <i>Presbyterie</i> of severall <i>Congregations</i>, doth thereby in 
like manner swallow up, not only the interests of the people, but even the votes 
of the <i>Elders</i> of that <i>Congregation</i> concerned, in the major part thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p10">Neither let it seem arrogance in us, but a testimony rather to 
the truth, further to Remonstrate, that this very <i>Boundry platforme</i> and disposement 
of <i>Church power</i>, as here it is (we speake for the substance of it) set out 
&amp; stated; as also that the tenure and exercise thereof in all these subjects, should 
be immediately from Christ unto them all, is not new unto our thoughts; yea it is 
no other than what our owne apprehensions have been moulded unto long since: And 
this many of our friends, and some that are of a differing opinion having knowne 
our private judgments long, as likewise our owne Notes and transcripts written long 
agoe, can testifie; besides many publike professions since as occasion hath beene 
offered: Insomuch as when we first read this of this learned Author (knowing what 
hath been the more generall current both of the practice and judgement of our <i>
Brethren</i> for the Congregationall way) we confess we were filled with wonderment 
at that Divine hand, that hath thus led the judgments (without the least mutuall 
interchange, or intimation of thoughts or notions in these particulars) of our
<i>Brethren</i> there, and ourselves (unworthy to be mentioned with them) here: 
Onely we <pb n="9" id="ii.ii-Page_9" />crave leave of the reverend Author and those <i>Brethren</i> 
that had the view of it, to declare: that we assent not to all expressions scattered 
up and down, or all and every Assertion interwoven in it; yea nor to all the grounds 
and allegations of scriptures; nor should wee in all things perhaps have used the 
same terms to expresse the same materialls by.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p11">For instance, wee humbly conceive <i>Prophesying</i> (as the Scripture 
tearmes it) or speaking to the edification of the whole Church, may (sometimes) 
be performed by Brethren gifted, though not in Office as Elders of the Church; onely 
1. Occasionally, not in an Orderly course; 2. By men of such abilities as are fit 
for Office; and 3. not assuming this of themselves, but judged such by those that 
have the power, and so allowed and designed to it: And 4. so as their Doctrine be 
subjected (for the <i>judging of it</i>) in an espiciall manner to the <i>Teaching-Elders</i> 
of that Church: And when it is thus cautioned, wee see no more incongruity for such 
to speake to a point of Divinity in a Congregation, then for men of like abilities 
to speake to and debate of matters of religion in an Assembly of Divines, which 
this reverend Author allows; and here, with us, is practised.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p12">Againe, in all humility, we yet see not that assembly of <i>Apostles, 
Elders</i>, and <i>Brethren</i>, <scripRef passage="Acts 15:1-41" id="ii.ii-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|15|1|15|41" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1-Acts.15.41"><i>Acts</i> 15</scripRef>, 
to have beene a <i>formall Synod</i>, of Messengers, sent, out of a set and combined 
association from neighbor Churches; but an Assembly of the <i>Church of Jerusalem</i>, 
and of the Messengers from the <i>Church of Antioch</i> alone; that were farre remote 
each from other, and electively now met: Nor are we at present convinced that the
<i>Apostles</i> to the end to make this a Precedent of such a <i>formal Synod</i>, <pb n="10" id="ii.ii-Page_10" />
did act therein as Ordinary <i>Elders</i>, and not out of Apostolicall guidance 
&amp; assistance; But we rather conceive (if we would simply consider the mutual aspects 
which these two Churches and their <i>Elders</i> stood in this conjunction, abstracting 
from them that influence and impression (that superior Sphere) the Apostles who 
were then present had in this transaction) this to have been a <i>Consultation</i> 
(as the learned Author doth also acknowledge it to have beene in its first originall, 
onely rising up to be a Generall Councell by the Apostles presence, they being
<i>Elders</i> of all the Churches;) or if you will, a <i>reference</i> by way of
<i>Arbitration</i> for deciding of that great controversie risen amongst them at
<i>Antioch</i>, which they found to bee too difficult for themselves; and so to 
be a warrant indeede for all such waies of communion between all, or any, especially 
neighbor churches; and upon like occasions to bee Ordinances furnished with ministeriall 
power for such ends and purposes. Our reasons for this, wee are now many waies bound 
up from giving the accompt of, in this way, and at this season: But however if it 
should have beene so intended as the learned Author judgeth, and the <i>Apostles</i> 
to have acted therein as ordinary <i>Elders</i>, yet the lines of that proportion 
of power that could bee drawne from that patterne would extend no farther then a 
Ministeriall Doctrinall power, &amp;c. in such Assemblies, which we willingly grant. 
And it may bee observed with what a wary eye &amp; exact ayme hee takes the latitude 
and elevation of that power there held forth, not daring to attribute the least, 
either for kind or degree, then what that example warrants, which was at utmost 
but a Doctrinall decernment both of the truth of that Controversie they were consulted 
in; as also the <pb n="11" id="ii.ii-Page_11" />matter of fact in those that had taught the contrary, 
as belyers of them and subverters of the faith; without so much as brandishing the 
sword and power of Excommunication, against those high &amp; grosse delinquents, or 
others, that should not obey them by that Epistle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p13">Onely in the last place for the further clearing the difference 
of the peoples interest (which the reverend Author usually calleth <i>Liberty</i>, 
sometimes <i>Power</i>) and the <i>Elders rule</i> and <i>authority</i> (which makes 
that <i>first distribution</i> of church-power <i>in particular congregations</i>) 
at likewise for the illustration of that other allotment of Ministerial doctrinal 
power in an association or communion of Churches as severed from the power of <i>
Excommunication</i> (which is the <i>second</i>.) We take the boldnes to cast a 
weake beame of bur dimne light upon either of these; &amp; to present how these have 
layne stated in our thoughts, to this end that wee may haply prevent some readers 
mistake, especially about the former. For the first, we conceive the <i>Elders</i> 
and <i>Brethren</i> in each Congregation, as they are usually in the New Testament 
thus mentioned distinctly apart, and this when their meeting together is spoken 
of, so they make in each congregation two distinct intrests (though meeting in one 
Assembly), as the interest of the <i>Common-Councell</i> or body of the people, 
in some <i>Corporations</i>, is distinct from that of <i>Aldermen</i>; so as without 
the consent and concurrence of both nothing is esteemed as a Church act. But so 
as in this company of <i>Elders</i>, this power is properly <i>Authority</i>; but 
in the people is a <i>priviledge</i> or <i>power</i>. An apparent difference betweene 
these two is evident to us from this. That two or three or more select persons should 
be put into an Office and betrusted with <pb n="12" id="ii.ii-Page_12" />an intire interest of power 
for a multitude, to which that multitude ought (by a command from Christ) to bee 
subject &amp; obedient as to an ordinance to guide them in their consent, and in whose 
sentence the ultimate formall Ministeriall act of binding or loosing should consist: 
this power must needs be esteemed and acknowledged in these few to have the proper 
notion and character of <i>Authority</i>, in comparison of that power (which must 
yet concurre with theirs) that is in a whole body or multitude of men, who have 
a greater and neerer interest and concernment in those affairs, over which these 
few are set as Rulers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p14">This difference of power cloth easily appeare in comparing the 
severall interest of <i>Father</i> and <i>Child</i>, in his disposement of her in 
marriage, and her concurrence with him therein, (although we intend not the parallell 
between the things themselves.) A <i>virgin daughter</i> hath a <i>power</i> truly 
&amp; properly so called, <i>yea</i> and .a power ultimately to dissent upon an unsatisfied 
dislike, yea, and it must be an act of her consent, that maketh the marriage valid: 
But yet for her <i>Parents</i> to have a power to guide her in her choyce (which 
she ought in duty to obey) and a power which must also concurre to bestowe her, 
or the marriage is invalid, this (comparing her interest (wherein she is more neerly 
and intimately concerned) with theirs) doth arise to the notion of an <i>extrinsicall 
authority</i>; whereas that power in her is but simply the power of her own act, 
in which her own concernment which doth interest her free by an intrinsicall right. 
The like difference would appeare, if we had seene a Government tempered of an
<i>Aristocracy</i> and <i>democracy</i>; in which, suppose the people have a share, 
and their actuall consent is <pb n="13" id="ii.ii-Page_13" />necessary to all lawes and sentences, 
&amp;c. whereas a few nobles that are set over them (whose concernment is lesse generall) 
in whom the formall <i>sanction</i> of all should lye, in these it were <i>Rule</i> 
and <i>Authority</i>, in that multitude but <i>Power</i> and <i>interest</i>, and 
such an Authority is to be given to a Presbytry of <i>Elders</i> in a particular 
congregation, or else (as wee have long since beene resolved), all that is said 
in the New Testiment about their <i>Rule</i>, and of the peoples <i>Obedience</i> 
to them, is to be looked upon but as Metaphors, and to hold no proportion with any 
substantiall reality of Rule and Government.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p15">And in this Distribution of power, Christ hath had a suitable 
and due regard unto the estate and, condition of his Church; as now under the New 
Testament, He hath qualified and dignified it. Vnder the Old Testament, it was in 
its infancy, but it is comparatively come forth of its nonage, growen up to a riper 
age (both as the tenure of the Covenant of grace in difference from the old, runs 
in the Prophets, and as <i>Paul</i> to the <i>Galatians</i> expresseth it.) They 
are therefore more generally able, if visible Saints (which is to be the subject 
matter of churches under the New Testament) to joyn with their Guides &amp; Leaders 
in judging and discerning what concernes their own and their <i>Brethrens</i> conscences; 
And therefore Christ hath not now lodged the sole power of all church matters solely 
&amp; entirely in the Churches <i>Tutors</i> &amp; <i>Governors</i> as of old when it was 
under age He did: But yet because of their weaknes and unskillfulnes (for the generality 
of them) in comparison to those whom He hath ascended to give gifts unto, on purpose 
for their guidance &amp; the government of them; He hath, therefore, <pb n="14" id="ii.ii-Page_14" />placed 
a Rule and Authority in those Officers over them, not directing onely but binding: 
so as not onely nothing (in an ordinary way of church government) should be done 
without them, but not esteemed validly done unlesse done by them. And thus by meanes 
of this due and golden ballancing &amp; poysing of power and interest, Authority and 
Privilege, in <i>Elders</i> and the <i>Brethren</i>, this Government might neither 
degenerate into Lordlynesse and oppression in Rulers over the Flocke, as not having 
all power in their hands alone; nor yet into Anarchy and confusion in the Flocke 
among themselves; and so as all things belonging to mens consciences might be, transacted 
to common edification, &amp; satisfaction.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p16">For the second, Let it not seeme a paradoxe that a <i>Ministeriall 
Doctrinall</i> Authority should be found severed from that power of <i>Excommunication</i>, 
to second it, if not obeyed. Every Minister and Pastour hath in himselfe, alone, 
a Ministeriall Doctrinall authority over the whole Church that is his charge, and 
every person in it, to <i>instruct, rebuke &amp; exhort with all authority</i>: By reason 
of which those under him are bound to obey him in the Lord, not only <i>
<span lang="LA" id="ii.ii-p16.1">vi Materiæ</span></i> by virtue of the matter of the commands, in 
that they are the commands of Christ (for so he should speake with no more authority 
than any other man, yea a <i>child</i>, who speaking a truth out of the word, should
<i>leade us</i>, as the prophet speakes;) But further, by reason of that Ministeriall 
Authority which Christ hath endowed him withall, he is to be looked at by them as 
an Ordinance of <i>His</i>, over them and towards them: And yet he alone hath not 
the authority of Excommunication <i>in him</i>, to inforce his <i>Doctrine</i> if 
any doe gainsay it: Neither therefore is this <pb n="15" id="ii.ii-Page_15" />authority (as in him 
considered) to be judged vaine and fruitlesse and ineffectuall, to draw men to obedience.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p17">Neither let it seeme strange, that the power of this Censure, 
of cutting men off, and <i>delivering them to Satan</i> (in which the positive part 
(<i>and indeed the controversie betwixt us and others</i>,) of <i>Excommunication</i> 
lyes) should be inseperably linked by Christ unto a particular Congregation, as 
the proper native priviledge hereof, so as that no Assembly or company of <i>Elders</i> 
justly presumed and granted to be more wise &amp; judicious, should assume it to themselves, 
or sever the formall power thereof from the particular Congregations. For though 
it be hard to give the reason of Christs institutions. Yet there is usually in the 
wayes of humane wisdom and reason something analogous thereunto, which may serve 
to illustrate, if not to justifie this <i>dispersion interests</i>: And so (if we 
mistake not) there may be found even of this in the wisdome of our Ancestours, in 
the constitutions of this Kingdome; <i>The sentencing to death</i> of any subject 
in the Kingdome, as it is the highest civill punishment, so of all other the neerest 
and exactest paralell to this in spiritualls, of cutting a soule off and delivering 
it to Satan; yet the power of this high judgement is not put into the hands of an 
Assembly of Lawyers onely, no not of all the Judges themselves, men selected for 
wisdome, faithfulnesse, and gravity, who yet are by office designed to have an interest 
herein; But when they upon any speciall Cause of difficulty, for councell and direction 
in such judgements doe all meete (as sometimes they doe): Yet they have not power 
to pronounce this sentence of death upon any man without the concurrence of a Jury 
of his Peeres, which are of his owne <pb n="16" id="ii.ii-Page_16" />rank; and in Corporations of such 
as are Inhabitants of the same place: And with a Jury of these (men, of themselves 
not supposed to be so skilfull in the Lawes &amp;c.) two Judges, yea one, with other 
Justices on the Bench hath power to adjudge and pronounce that which all of them, 
and all the Lawyers in this Kingdome together, have not without a Jury. And we of 
this Nation use to admire the care and wisdom of our Ancestors herein, &amp; do esteeme 
this priviledge of the Subject in this particular (peculiar to our Nation) as one 
of the glories of our Lawes, and doe make boast of it as such a liberty and security 
to each persons life, as (we thinke) no Nation about us can shew the like. And what 
should be the reason of such a constitution but this (which in the beginning we 
insisted on) the dispersion of power into severall hands which in capitall matters, 
every mans tryall should runne through; whereof the one should have the tye of like 
common intrest to oblige them unto faithfulnesse; as the other should have skill 
and wisdome to guide them and direct therein.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p18">And besides that interest that is in any kind of Association, 
fraternity, yea or neighbourhood, or like wise, that which is from the common case 
of men alike subjected to an Authority set over them to sentence them, there is 
also the speciall advantage of an exact knowledge of the fact in the hainous circumstances 
thereof, yea, and (in these cases) of the ordinary conversation of the person offending.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p19">We need not inlarge in the application of this: Although a <i>
greater Assembly of Elders</i> are to be reverenced as more wise and able than a 
few <i>Elders</i> with their single <i>Congregations</i>, and accordingly may have 
an higher doctrinall power, (a power properly and peculiarly, <pb n="17" id="ii.ii-Page_17" />suited 
to their abilities) in cases of difficulty, to determine and direct Congregations 
in their way; yet Christ hath not betrusted them with that power Hee hath done the 
Congregation; because they are abstracted from the people: And so one <i>Tribe</i> 
of men concerned in all the forementioned respects <i>is wanting</i> which Christ 
would have personally concurring, not by delegation or representation alone, not 
to the <i>execution</i> only, but even to the <i>legall sentence</i> also of <i>
cutting men off</i>, as in the former paralell and instance may bee observed. Yea, 
and the higher and the greater the associations of the <i>Presbyteries</i> are, 
the further are they removed from <i>the people</i>, and although you might have 
thereby a greater helpe, in that <i>Juridicall</i> knowledge of the Rule, to be 
proceeded by: yet they are in a further distance (and disinabled thereby) from that 
Precise <i>practique</i> knowledge of the <i>Fact</i> and frame of <i>spirit</i> 
in the person transgressing. And Cases may be as truely difficult and hard to bee 
decided from obscuritie and want of light into the Circumstantiation of the Fact, 
and person: in which it was committed, and by him obstinately persisted in; as of 
the Law itself.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p20">Other considerations of like weight might here be added, 
if not for the proofe (which we do not here intend) yet the clearing of this particular; 
As also to demonstrate that <i>that</i> other way of proceeding by <i>withdrawing 
communion</i> is most suitable to the relation, that by Christs endowment all Churches 
stand in one towards another, yea and wherein the least (being a body to Christ) 
doth stand unto all: But we should too much exceed the bounds of an Epistle, and 
too long detayne <pb n="18" id="ii.ii-Page_18" />the Reader from the fruitfull and pregnant labors 
of the worthy Authour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p21">The God of peace and truth, santifie all the truths in it, to 
all those holy ends (and through his grace much more) which the holy and peaceable 
spirit of the, Author did intend.</p>
<div style="margin-left:60%; font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii-p21.1">
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p22">THO: GOODVVIN.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ii.ii-p23">PHILIP NYE.</p>
</div>

<pb n="19" id="ii.ii-Page_19" />
</div2></div1>

<div1 title="Of the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven, and the Power thereof; according to the Word of God, &amp;c." prev="ii.ii" next="iii.i" id="iii">

<h2 id="iii-p0.1">Of the Keys of the Kingdome of HEAVEN, and the Power thereof; according 
to the WORD of GOD, &amp;c.</h2>

<div2 title="Chap. I. What the Keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven be, and what their Power." prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<h2 id="iii.i-p0.1">CHAP. I.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.i-p1"><i>What the Keyes of the Kingdome of Heaven be, and what their 
Power</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.i-p2">THe Keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven are promised by the Lord 
Jesus (the head and King of his Church) unto <i>Peter</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 16:19" id="iii.i-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">
<i>Mat</i>. 16. 19</scripRef>. To <i>thee</i> (saith Christ) <i>will I give the 
keyes of the Kingdom of Heaven</i>; <i>and whatsoever thou shalt binde on earth, 
shall be bound in Heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed 
in Heaven</i>. The words being Allegoricall, are therefore somewhat obscure: and 
holding forth honor and power in the Church, are therefore controversall; For where 
there is no honour (nor pride to pursue it) there is no contention. (<scripRef passage="Prov 15:1" id="iii.i-p2.2" parsed="|Prov|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.15.1">Prov. 
15. 1</scripRef>.) It will not therefore be amisse, for opening of the Doctrine 
of the Power of the keyes; somewhat to open the words of this Text, whereon that 
power is built. Five words require a little clearing.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p3">1. What is here meant by the Kingdome of Heaven?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p4">2. What are the keys of this kingdom, and the giving of them?</p>
<pb n="20" id="iii.i-Page_20" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p5">3. What are the acts of these Keyes, which are said to be binding 
and loosing?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p6">4. What is the object of these acts to be bound or loosed, here 
put under generall name, Whatsoever?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p7">5. Who is the subject recipient of this power, or to whom is this 
power given? To thee will I give the Keyes, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p8">1. For the first: By the Kingdome of Heaven is here meant both 
the Kingdome of Grace, which is the Church; and the Kingdome of Glory, which is 
in the highest heavens; For Christ giving to <i>Peter</i> the keys of the kingdome 
of Heaven, conveyeth therewith not only this power to binde on earth (that is, in 
the Church on earth; for he gave him no power at all to binde in the world; The 
kingdome of Christ is not of this world;) but he gives him also this priviledge; 
That what he bound on earth, should be bound in heaven. And heaven being distinguished 
from the Church on earth, must needs be meant the kingdome of Glory.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p9">2. For the second: What the keys of the kingdom of heaven be?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p10">The keys of the kingdom are the Ordinances which Christ hath instituted, 
to be administred in his Church; as the preaching of the Word, (which is the opening 
and applying of it) also the administring of the Seals and censures; For by the 
opening and applying of these, both the gates of the Church here, and of heaven 
hereafter, are opened or .shut to the sons of men.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p11">And the giving of these keyes, implyeth, that Christ investeth 
those to whom he giveth them, with a power to open, and shut the gates of both. 
And this power lyeth partly in their spirituall calling (whether it be their office, <pb n="21" id="iii.i-Page_21" />
or their place &amp; order in the Church:) and partly in the concurse and co-operation 
of the Spirit of Christ, accompanying the right dispensation of these keyes; that 
is, of these Ordinances according to his will.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p12">Moreover, these keys are neither Sword nor Scepter; No Sword, 
for they convey not civill power of bodily life and death; nor Sceptre, for they 
convey not Soveraigne or Legislative power over the Church, but stewardly and ministeriall. 
As the key of the House of <i>David</i> was given to <i>Hilkiah</i> (<scripRef passage="Isa 22:22" id="iii.i-p12.1" parsed="|Isa|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.22">Isa. 
22. 22</scripRef>.) who succeeded <i>Shebna</i> in his office; and his office was
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iii.i-p12.2">עַל־הַבָּיִת</span> over the house, <scripRef passage="Isa 22:15" id="iii.i-p12.3" parsed="|Isa|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.15">
<i>v</i>. 15</scripRef>. and the same word over the house, is translated steward 
in the house, <scripRef passage="Gen 43:19" id="iii.i-p12.4" parsed="|Gen|43|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.43.19"><i>Gen</i>. 43. 19</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p13">3. Touching the third thing, what are the acts of these keys?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p14">The acts of these keys, are said here to be binding and loosing, 
which are not the proper acts of materiall keys; for their acts be opening and shutting, 
which argueth the keys here spoken of be not materiall keys, but metaphoricall; 
and yet being keys they have a power also of opening and shutting: for Christ who 
hath the soveraigne power of these keyes, hee is said to have the key of <i>David</i> 
to open, and no man to shut; to shut, and no man to open, <scripRef passage="Rev 3:7" id="iii.i-p14.1" parsed="|Rev|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.7">
<i>Rev</i>. 3. 7</scripRef>. which implyeth, that these keys of Christs Kingdome, 
have such a power of opening and shutting, as that they do thereby, binde and loose, 
retain and remit; in opening, they loose, and remit: in shutting they binde, and 
retain; which will more appeare in opening the fourth point.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p15">The fourth point then is, What is the subject to be bound and 
loosed?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p16">The Text in <scripRef passage="Matt 16:9" id="iii.i-p16.1" parsed="|Matt|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.9"><i>Mat</i>. 16. 9</scripRef>. 
saith, whatsoever, which <pb n="22" id="iii.i-Page_22" />reacheth not (so far as the Papists would 
stretch it) to whatsoever oathes, or covenants, or contracts, or counsels, or laves; 
as if whatsoever oathes of allegiance, covenants of lease or marriage, &amp;c. the Pope 
ratifieth or dissolveth on earth, should be ratified or dissolved in heaven: No, 
this is not the key of the kingdome of heaven, but the key of the bottomlesse pit, <scripRef passage="Rev 9:1" id="iii.i-p16.2" parsed="|Rev|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.1">
<i>Rev</i>. 9. 1</scripRef>. But this word <i>whatsoever</i> is here put in the 
Neuter Gender, (not in the Masculine <i>whomsoever</i>) to imply both things and 
persons Things, as sins; Persons, as those that commit them. For so when our Saviour 
speaketh of the same acts, of the same keys, <scripRef passage="Joh 20:21" id="iii.i-p16.3" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21"><i>Joh</i>. 
20. 21</scripRef>. he explaineth himself thus; <i>Whose sins soever yee remit, they 
are remitted, and whose sins soever yee retain, they are retained</i>. Whatsoever 
you binde on earth, is, as much therefore, as whose sins soever you retain on earth; 
and whatsoever you loose on earth, is as much as whose sins soever you loose on 
earth.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p17">Now this binding and loosing of whatsoever sins, in whosever commit 
them, is partly in the conscience of the sinner, and partly in his outward estate 
in the Church, which is wont to be expressed in other terms, either <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p17.1">in foro interiori</span></i>, or <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p17.2">in foro exteriori</span></i>. 
As when in the dispensation of the Ordinances of God, a sinner is convinced to lie 
under the guilt of sin, then his sin is retained, his conscience is bound under 
the guilt of it, and himself bound under some Church-censure, according to the quality 
and desert of his offence; and if his sin be the more hainous, himself is shut out 
from the communion of the Church: But when a sinner repenteth of his sin, and confesseth 
it before the Lord, and (if it he known) before his people also, and then in the 
ministery <pb n="23" id="iii.i-Page_23" />of the Doctrine and Disciple of the Gospel, his sin is remitted, 
and his conscience loosed from the guilt of it, and himself hath open and free entrance, 
both unto the promise of the Gospel, and into the gates of .the holy communion of 
the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p18">5. The fifth point to be explained, is, To whom is this power 
of the keyes given? The Text saith, To thee <i>Simon Peter</i>, the sonne of <i>
Jona</i>, whom Christ blesseth, and pronounceth blessed upon his holy confession 
of Christ, the Sonne of the living God, and upon the same occasion promiseth both 
to use him and his confession, as an Instrument to lay the foundation of his Church; 
and also to give him the keys of his Church, for the well ordering and governing 
of it. But it hath proved a busie Question, How <i>Peter</i> is to be considered 
in receiving this power of the keys, whether as an Apostle or as an Elder, (for 
an Elder also he was, <scripRef passage="1Peter 5:1" id="iii.i-p18.1" parsed="|1Pet|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.1">1 <i>Pet</i>. 5. 1</scripRef>.) 
or as a Believer professing his faith before the Lord Jesus, and his fellow Brethren. 
Now because wee are as well studious of peace, as of truth, wee will not leane to 
one of these interpretations, more than to another. Take any of them, it will not 
hinder our purpose in this ensuing Discourse, though (to speake ingenuously and 
without offence what we conceive) the sense of the words will be most full, if all 
the severall considerations be taken joyntly together. Take <i>Peter</i> considered 
not onely as an Apostle, but an Elder also, yea, and a Beleever too, professing 
his faith, all may well stand together. For there is a different power given to 
all these, to an Apostle, to an Elder, to a Beleever, and <i>Peter</i> was all these, 
and received all the power, which was given by Christ to any of these, or to all 
of these together. For as the Father <pb n="24" id="iii.i-Page_24" />sent Christ, so Christ sent <i>
Peter</i> (as well as any Apostle) <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.i-p18.2">cum amplitudine, et plenitudine 
potestatis</span></i> (so far as either any Church-Officer, or the whole Church 
itselfe, was capable of it) <scripRef passage="Joh 20:21" id="iii.i-p18.3" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21"><i>John</i> 20. 21</scripRef>. 
So that <i>Austin</i> did not mistake when he said <i>Peter</i> received the keys 
in the name of the Church. Neverthelesse, wee from this place in <scripRef passage="Matt 16:19" id="iii.i-p18.4" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19">
<i>Mat</i>. 16. 19</scripRef>. will challenge no further power, either to the Presbytery, 
or to the Fraternatie of the Church, then is more expressly granted to them in other 
Scriptures. Now in other Scriptures it appeareth; First, That Christ gave the power 
of retaining or remitting of sins (that is, the power of binding and loosing, the 
whole power of the keys) to all the Apostles as well as to <i>Peter </i><scripRef passage="John 20:21,23" id="iii.i-p18.5" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0;|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21 Bible:John.20.23">
<i>Joh</i>. 20. 21. 23</scripRef>. Secondly, It appeareth also that the apostles 
commended the rule and government of every particular Church to the Elders (the 
Presbytery) of that Church, <scripRef passage="Heb 13:17" id="iii.i-p18.6" parsed="|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.17"><i>Heb</i>. 13. 17</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:17" id="iii.i-p18.7" parsed="|1Tim|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.17">
1 <i>Tim</i>. 5. 17</scripRef>. And therefore Christ gave the power of the Keys 
to them also. Thirdly, It appeareth farther that Christ gave the power of the keys 
to the Body likewise of the Church, even to the Fraternatie with the Presbytery. 
For the Lord Jesus communicateth the power of binding and loosing, to the Apostles, 
or Elders, together with the whole Church, when they are met in his name, and agree 
together in the censure of an offender, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17,18" id="iii.i-p18.8" parsed="|Matt|18|17|18|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17-Matt.18.18"><i>Mat</i>. 
18. 17. 18</scripRef>. If an offender (saith he) neglect to heare the Church, let 
him be to thee as an Heathen or a Publican, that is, let him be excommunicated. 
Which censure administered by them, with the whole Church, he ratifieth with this 
promise of the power of the keys, <i>Verily, I say unto you, whatsoever ye shall 
binde on earth, shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth,
</i><pb n="25" id="iii.i-Page_25" /><i>shall be loosed in heaven</i>. In which place, howsoever there 
be some difference between Classicall and Congregationall Divines, what should be 
meant by the <i>Church</i> (<i>Tell the Church</i>) whether the Presbytery or the 
Congregation: yet all agree in this (and it is agreement in the truth, which wee 
seek for) That no offender is to be excommunicated, but with some concurse of the 
Congregation, at least by way. 1. Of consent to the sentence. 2. Of actual execution 
of it by withdrawing themselves from the offender so convicted and censured. Now 
this consent and concurse of the Congregation, which is requisite to the power and 
validitie of the censure, we conceive is some part of the exercise of the power 
of the keys.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.i-p19">So that when Christ said to <i>Peter</i>, <i>To thee will I give 
the keys of the kingdom of heaven</i>: If <i>Peter</i> then received the whole power 
of the keys, then he stood in the roome and name of all such, as have received any 
part of the power of the keys, whether Apostles, or Elders, or Churches. Or if he 
stood in the roome of an Apostle onely, yet that hindreth not, but that as he there 
received the power of an Apostle, so the rest of the Apostles received the same 
power, either there or elsewhere: and the Presbytery of each Church received, if 
not there, yet elsewhere, the power belonging to their office: and in like sort 
each Church or Congregation of professed Believers, received that portion also of 
Church-power which belonged to them.</p>
<pb n="26" id="iii.i-Page_26" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. II. Of the Distribution of the Keys, and their power, or of the severall sorts thereof." prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">CHAP. II.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.ii-p1"><i>Of the Distribution of the Keys, and their power, or of
the severall sorts thereof</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p2">THE ordinary Distribution of the keys is wont to be thus delivered. 
There is <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p2.1">clavis</span></i></p>
<table border="0" style="width:100%; font-size:medium" id="iii.ii-p2.2">
<colgroup id="iii.ii-p2.3"><col style="width:5%" id="iii.ii-p2.4" /><col style="width:90%; vertical-align:top" id="iii.ii-p2.5" /></colgroup>
<tr id="iii.ii-p2.6">
<td rowspan="2" id="iii.ii-p2.7"><span style="font-size:xx-large" id="iii.ii-p2.8">{</span></td>
<td id="iii.ii-p2.9"><p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p3">1. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p3.1">Scientiæ</span></i>, A key of knowledge, and</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p3.2">
<td id="iii.ii-p3.3"><p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p4">2. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p4.1">Potestatis</span></i>, a key of power: and the key of power is</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p4.2">
<td rowspan="2" id="iii.ii-p4.3"><span style="font-size:xx-large" id="iii.ii-p4.4">{</span></td>
<td id="iii.ii-p4.5"><p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p5">1. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p5.1">Ordinis</span></i>, Either a key of order, or</p></td>
</tr><tr id="iii.ii-p5.2">
<td id="iii.ii-p5.3"><p class="continue" id="iii.ii-p6">2. <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p6.1">Jurisdictionis</span></i>, a key of Jurisdiction.</p></td>
</tr></table>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p7">This distribution though it goe for current both amongst Protestants 
and Papists, yet wee crave leave to expresse, what in it doth not fully satisfie 
us. Foure things in it seeme defective to us: 1. That any key of the kiqgdome of 
heaven should be left without power. For here in this distribution, the key of knowledge 
is contradistinguished from a key of power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p8">2. There is a reall defect in omitting an integrall part of the 
keys, which is that key of <i>power</i> or <i>liberty</i>, which belongeth to the 
<i>Church</i> itself. 
But no marvell, though the Popish Clergie omitted it, who have oppressed all Church-libertie: 
and Protestant Churches, having recovered the libertie of preaching the Gospel, 
and ministery of the Sacraments, have been well satisfied therewith, <pb n="27" id="iii.ii-Page_27" />so as some of them have looked no farther, nor so much as discerned their defect of Church-power, ot liberty due unto them in point of discipline: 
and others finding themselves wronged in withholding a key or power, which belongs 
to them, have wrested to themselves an undue power, which belongs not to them, the 
key of <i>authority</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p9">3. There is another defect in the Distribution, in die. viding the 
key of order from the key of Jurisdiction of purpose to make way for the power of 
Chancellours and Commissaries <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p9.1">in foro exteriori</span></i>: who though they want the key of 
order, (having never entred into holy orders, as they are called, or at most into 
the order of Deacons onely; whereof our Lord spake nothing touching Jurisdiction) 
yet they have been invested with Jurisdiction, yea, and more then ministeriall authoritie, 
even above those Elders who labour in word and doctrine: By this sacralegious breach 
of order (which hath been as it were the breaking of the Files and Ranks in an Armie) 
Satan hath routed and ruined a great part of the libertie and puritie of Churches, 
and of all the Ordinances of Christ in them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p10">4. A fourth defect, (but yet the least, which we observe in this 
distribution) is, that order is appropriated to the Officers of the Church onely. 
For though wee be far from allowing that sacralegious usurpation of the ministers 
office, which we heare of (to our griefe) to be practised in some places, that 
private Christians ordinarily take upon them to preach the Gospel publickly, and 
to minister Sacraments: Yet we put a difference between Office and Order. Office 
we looke at as peculiar to those, who are set apart for some peculiar function in <pb n="28" id="iii.ii-Page_28" />the Church, who are either Elders or Deacons. But order (speaking 
of Church-order properly taken) is common to all the members of the Church, whether 
Officers or private brethren. There is an order as well in them that are subject, 
as in them that rule. There is a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p10.1">τὰξις</span> as well 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p10.2">τῶν ὑποτακτικῶν</span>, as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p10.3">τῶν ἐπιτακτικῶν</span>. The maid 
in <i>Athenæus</i> is said <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.ii-p10.4">θεραπὰινης τὰξιν ἐπιλάβαυσα</span>, as well as her Mistresse. Yet if any man be willing to make office and order 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p10.5">æquipollent</span>, we will not contend about words, so there be no erroneous apprehension 
wrapt into the matter. To come therefore to such a distribution of the keyes as 
is more suitable to Scripture phrase. For it becomes true Israelites rather to speak 
the language of Canaan, then the language of Ashdod. When <i>Paul</i> beheld, and rejoiced 
to behold, how the Church of Colosse had received the Lord Jesus, and walked in 
him he summeth up all their Church estate, to wit, their beautie and power, in these 
two, <i>Faith</i> and <i>order</i>, <scripRef passage="Col 2:5,6" id="iii.ii-p10.6" parsed="|Col|2|5|2|6" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.5-Col.2.6"><i>Col</i>. 2. 5, 6</scripRef>. There is therefore a 
<i>key of Faith</i>, and a <i>key 
of Order</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p11">The <i>key of Faith</i>, is the same which the Lord Jesus calleth the 
<i>key of knowledge</i>, <scripRef passage="Luke 11:52" id="iii.ii-p11.1" parsed="|Luke|11|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.52"><i>Luke</i> 11. 52</scripRef>. and which he complaineth, the Lawyers had taken away. 
Now that key of knowledge Christ speaketh of, was such, that if it had not been 
taken away, they that had it, had power by it to enter into the kingdom of heaven 
themselves, and it may be to open the doore to others, to enter also. Now such a 
knowledge whereby a man hath power to enter into heaven, is onely faith, which is 
often therefore called knowledge, as <scripRef passage="Isa 53:11" id="iii.ii-p11.2" parsed="|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.53.11"><i>Isa</i>. 53. 11</scripRef>. 
<i>By the knowledge of him shall 
my righteous servant justifie many</i>: that is, by the faith of Christ, And <scripRef passage="Joh 17:3" id="iii.ii-p11.3" parsed="|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.17.3"><i>Joh</i>. 17. 
3</scripRef>, <i>This is eternall life to </i><pb n="20" id="iii.ii-Page_20" /><i>know thee</i>: that is, to beleeve on thee. This key therefore, the 
key of knowledge (saving knowledge) or which is all one, the key of faith, is common 
to all beleevers. A faithfull soul knowing the Scriptures, and Christ in them, receiveth 
Christ, and entreth through him into the kingdom of heaven, both here, and hereafter. 
Here he entreth into a state of grace through faith <scripRef passage="Heb 4:3" id="iii.ii-p11.4" parsed="|Heb|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.3">Heb. 4: 3</scripRef>. and by the profession 
of his faith, he entreth also into the fellowship of the Church (which is the kingdom 
of heaven upon earth:) and by the same faith, as he beleeveth to justification, 
so be maketh confession to salvation, which is perfected in the kingdom of glory. 
<scripRef passage="Rom 10:10" id="iii.ii-p11.5" parsed="|Rom|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.10">Rom. 10. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p12">The <i>key of Order</i> is the power whereby every member of the Church 
walketh orderly himself, according to his place in the Church, and helpeth his brethren, 
to walk orderly also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p13">it was. that which the Apostles and Elders called upon <i>Paul</i>, so 
to carrie himself before the Jews in the Temple, that he might make it appear to 
all men that he walked orderly. (<scripRef passage="Acts 21:18,24" id="iii.ii-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|21|18|0|0;|Acts|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.18 Bible:Acts.21.24"><i>Act</i>. 21. 18. 24</scripRef>.) Orderly, to wit, according to 
the order of the Jewish Chuch, with whom he then conversed. And it was the commandment 
which Paul gave to the whole Church of Thessalonica, and to all the members of it, 
to <i>withdraw themselves</i> from <i>every brother that walketh disorderly</i>, <scripRef passage="2Thess 3:6" id="iii.ii-p13.2" parsed="|2Thess|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.6">2 <i>Thes</i>. 3. 6</scripRef>. 
This their withdrawing from him that walketh disorderly, was the exercise of their 
key of order. And it was a like exercise of the same key of order, when he requireth 
the Brethren to warne the <i>unruly</i>, which is, (in the originall) the same word, to 
admonish the <i>disorderly</i>: <scripRef passage="1Thess 5:14" id="iii.ii-p13.3" parsed="|1Thess|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.14">1 <i>Thes</i>. 5. 14</scripRef>. And this key of order (to wit, order understood 
in this sense) <pb n="30" id="iii.ii-Page_30" />is common to all the members of the Church, whether Elders or 
brethren.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p14">Furthermore, of <i>Order</i> there be <i>two keyes</i>; a key of 
<i>power</i>, or <i>interest</i>: 
And the key of <i>Authority</i> or <i>Rule</i>. The first of these is termed in 
the Scriptures, <i>Liberty</i>: So distinguishing it from that part of <i>Rule</i> 
and <i>Authority</i> in the officers of the Church. We speak not here of that spirituall liberty, whether of 
<i>impunitie</i>, 
whereby the children of God are set free by the blood of Christ from Satan, hell, 
bondage of sin, curse of the Morall Law, and service of the Ceremoniall Law: nor 
of <i>immunitie</i> whereby we have <i>power to be called the sons of God</i>, to come boldly 
unto the throne of grace in prayer, and as heirs of glory, to look for our inheritance 
in light: but of that <i>externall libertie</i>, or <i>interest</i> which Christ also hath purchased 
for his people, as libertie to enter into the fellowship of his Church, libertie 
to chuse and call well gifted men to office in that his Church: libertie to partake 
in Sacraments, or seals of the Covenant of the Church: libertie and interest to 
joyn with officers in the due censure of offenders, and the like. This libertie 
and the acts thereof, are often exemplified in the Acts of the Apostles: and the 
Apostle <i>Paul</i> calleth it expressly by the name of libertie. <i>Brethren</i> (saith he) 
<i>you 
have been called unto </i>LIBERTY, <i>onely use not your liberty as an occasion to the 
flesh, but by love serve one another</i>. <scripRef passage="Gal 5:13" id="iii.ii-p14.1" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">Gal. 5. 13</scripRef>. that the Apostle by that libertie 
meaneth Church libertie or power in ordering Church affaires, will evidently appeare, 
if we consult with the context, rather then with Commenters. For the Apostle having 
spent the former part of the Epistle, partly in the confirmation of his calling, 
partly in disputation against <pb n="31" id="iii.ii-Page_31" />justification by the works of the Law, to the end of 
<i>v</i>. 8. of 
<scripRef passage="Gal 5:9" id="iii.ii-p14.2" parsed="|Gal|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.9">Chap. 5. in the ninth Verse</scripRef> he descendeth not to exhort unto <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p14.3">bonos mores</span></i> in generall, 
(as usually Commenters, take it) but to instruct in Church Discipline, in which 
he giveth three or foure directions to the tenth v. of Chap. 6. 1. Touching the 
censure of those corrupt Teachers, who had perverted and troubled them with that 
corrupt Doctrine of justification by works. <scripRef passage="Gal 5:9-26" id="iii.ii-p14.4" parsed="|Gal|5|9|5|26" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.9-Gal.5.26">Chap. 5 ver. 9. to the end of the Chap.</scripRef> 
2. Touching the gentle admonition and restoring of a brother fallen by infirmitie, 
<scripRef passage="Gal 6:1-5" id="iii.ii-p14.5" parsed="|Gal|6|1|6|5" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1-Gal.6.5">Chap. 6. ver. 1. to 5</scripRef>. 3. Touching the maintenance of their Ministers, <scripRef passage="Gal 6:6,7,8" id="iii.ii-p14.6" parsed="|Gal|6|6|6|7;|Gal|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.6-Gal.6.7 Bible:Gal.6.8">ver. 6, 7, 
8</scripRef>. and beneficence to others, <scripRef passage="Gal 6:9,10" id="iii.ii-p14.7" parsed="|Gal|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.9-Gal.6.10">ver. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p15">Touching the first, the censure of their corrupt teachers. 1. He layeth for the ground of it (that which himself gave for the ground of the excommunication 
of the incestuous Corinth, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:6" id="iii.ii-p15.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.6">1 <i>Cor</i>. 5. 6</scripRef>). 
<i>A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump</i>. 
<scripRef passage="Gal 5:9" id="iii.ii-p15.2" parsed="|Gal|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.9">vers. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p16">2. He presumeth the Church will be of the same mind with him, and 
concur in the censure of him that troubled them with corrupt doctrine, v. 10. (from 
fellowship with which corrupt doctrine he cleareth himself v. 11.)</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p17">3. He proceedeth to declare, what censure be wisheth might be dispended 
against him, and the rest of those corrupt teachers.<i> I would</i> (saith he) 
<i>they were 
even cut off that trouble you</i>: cut off, to wit, by excommunication, <scripRef passage="Gal 5:12" id="iii.ii-p17.1" parsed="|Gal|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.12">ver. 12</scripRef>. Now 
lest it should be objected by the brethren of the Church: But what power have we 
to cut them off? The Apostle answereth, they have a power and libertie (to wit to 
joyn with the sounder part of the Presbyterie, in casting them out, or cutting them 
off:) <i>For brethren</i> (saith he) <i>you are called unto liberty</i>.</p>
<pb n="32" id="iii.ii-Page_32" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p18">If it should be further objected, Yea, but give the people this 
power and libertie in some cases, either to cast off their teachers, or to cut them 
off, the people will soon take advantage to abuse this libertie unto much carnall 
licentiousnesse. The Apostle preventeth that with a word of wholsome counsell: 
<i>Brethren</i> (saith he) <i>you have been called unto libertie: onely use not your liberty 
as an occasion to the flesh, but by love serve one another</i>, <scripRef passage="Gal 5:13" id="iii.ii-p18.1" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13">v. 13</scripRef>. and thereupon 
seasonably pursued] this counsell with a caveat to beware of abusing this liberty 
to carnall contention, (an usuall disease of popular liberty) and withall dehorteth, 
them from all other fruits of the flesh, to the end of the Chapter. Evident therefore 
it is, that there is a key of power or libertie given to the Church (to the Brethren 
with the Elders) as to open a doore of entrance to the Ministers calling; so to 
shut the doore of entrance against them in some cases, as when through corrupt and 
pernicious doctrine, they turn from Shepherds to become ravenous wolves.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p19">Having spoken then of that first key of order, namely, the key 
of power, (in a more large sense) or liberty in <i>the Church</i>, there remaineth the 
other <i>key of order</i>, which is the key of <i>Authority</i> or of <i>Rule</i>, in a more strict sense 
which is in the <i>Elders</i> of the Church. <i>Authority</i> is a <i>morall power, in a superiour 
order</i> (or state) <i>binding or releasing an inferiour in point of subjection</i>. This 
key when it was promised to <i>Peter</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 16:19" id="iii.ii-p19.1" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19"><i>Math</i>. 16. 19</scripRef>. and given to him with the rest 
of the Apostles,. <scripRef passage="Joh 20:23" id="iii.ii-p19.2" parsed="|John|20|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.23"><i>Joh</i>. 20. 23</scripRef>. they thereby had power to bind and loose; and it 
is the same Authority which is given to their successours the Elders whereby they 
are called to feed and rule the Church of God, as the Apostles had done before <pb n="33" id="iii.ii-Page_33" />them. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 20:28" id="iii.ii-p19.3" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28"><i>Acts</i>, 20. 28</scripRef>. And indeed by opening, and applying the Law 
(the spirit of bondage accompanying the same) they bind sinners under the curse, 
and their consciences under guilt of sin, and fear of wrath, and shut the kingdom 
of heaven against them. And by opening and applying the Gospel (the Spirit of Adoption 
accompanying the same) they remit sin, and loose the consciences of beleeving repenting 
souls from guilt of sin, and open to them the doores of heaven. By vertue of this 
key, as they preach <i>with all authoritie</i>, not onely the doctrine of the Law, but 
also the Covenant of the Gospel so they administer the seals thereof, Baptisme, 
and the Lords Supper. By virtue also of this key, they with the Church do bind an 
obstinate offender under excommunication, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17,18" id="iii.ii-p19.4" parsed="|Matt|18|17|18|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17-Matt.18.18"><i>Math</i>. 18. 17. 18</scripRef>. and release, and for- 
give him upon his repentance. <scripRef passage="2Cor 2:7" id="iii.ii-p19.5" parsed="|2Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.7">2 <i>Cor</i>. 2. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.ii-p20">This Distribution of the <i>keys</i>, And so of <i>spiritual power</i>, in the 
things of Christs kingdom we have received from the Scripture. But if any men out 
of love to Antiquitie, do rather affect to keep to the terms of the former more 
ancient Distribution (as there be who are as loath to change <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p20.1">Antiquos terminos verborum</span></i>, 
as <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.ii-p20.2">agrarum</span></i>) we would not stick upon the words rightly explained, out of desire both 
to judge and speak the same things with fellow-brethren. Onely then let them 
allow some spirituall power to the key of knowledge, though not Church-power. And in 
Church power let them put in as well a <i>key of liberty</i>, that is, a power and priviledge 
of <i>interest</i>, as a <i>key of Authoritie</i>. And by their key of order, as 
they do understand the key of office, so let them not divide from it the key of 
jurisdiction (for Christ hath given no jurisdiction, but to whom he hath given 
office) and so we willingly consent with them.</p>
<pb n="34" id="iii.ii-Page_34" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. III. Of the subject of the power of the keyes, to whom they are committed: and first of the key of knowledge, and Order." prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<h2 id="iii.iii-p0.1">CHAP. III.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.iii-p1"><i>Of the subject of the power of the keyes, to whom they are committed: 
and first of the key of knowledge, and Order</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iii-p2">AS the keys of the kingdom of heaven be divers, so are the subjects 
to whom they are committed, divers: as in the naturall body, diversitie of functions 
belongeth to diversity of members. 1. The <i>key of knowledge</i> (or which is all one, 
the key of Faith) belongeth to all the faithfull, whether joyned to any particular 
Church or no. As in the primitive times, men of grown yeers were first called and 
converted to the faith, before they were received into the Church: And even now 
an Indian or Pagan may not be received into the Church, till he have first received 
the faith, and have made profession of it before the Lord, and the Church: which 
argueth, that the key of knowledge is given not onely to the Church, but to some 
before they enter into the Church. And yet to Christians for the Churches sake: 
that they who receive this grace of faith, by it may receive Christ and his benefits, 
and therewith may receive also this priviledge, to find an <i>open doore</i> set before 
them, to enter into the fellowship of the Church. 2. The <i>key of order</i> (speaking 
as we do of Church order, as <i>Paul</i> doth, <scripRef passage="Col 2:5" id="iii.iii-p2.1" parsed="|Col|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.5"><i>Col</i>. 2. 5</scripRef>) belongeth to all such, who are 
in Church order, <pb n="35" id="iii.iii-Page_35" />whether <i>Elders</i> or <i>Brethren</i>, For though Elders be in a superiour 
order, by reason of their office, yet the brethren (over whom the Elders are made 
Overseers and Rulers) they stand also in an order, even in orderly subjection, according 
to the order of the Gospel. It is true, every faithful soul that hath received a 
key of knowledge, is bound to watch over his neighbours soul, as his own, and to 
admonish him of his sin, unlesse he be a scorner: but this he doth, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p2.2">Non ratione 
ordinis, sed intuitu charitatis</span></i>: not by vertue of a state of order 
which he is in (till in Church fellowship) but as of common Christian love and charitie. But every faithfull Christian 
who standeth in Church order is bound to do the same, as well <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p2.3">respectu ordinis</span></i>, 
as <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iii-p2.4">intuitu charitatis</span></i>, by virtue of that royall Law, not onely of love, but of Church 
order, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:15,16,17" id="iii.iii-p2.5" parsed="|Matt|18|15|18|16;|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15-Matt.18.16 Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Matth</i>. 16. 15, 16, 17</scripRef>. whereby if his brother who offended him, do not 
hearken to his conviction and admonition, he is then according to order, to proceed 
further, taking one or two with him: and if the offender refuse to hear them also, 
then he is by order to tell the Church, and afterwards walk towards him, as God 
shall direct the Church to order it.</p>
<pb n="36" id="iii.iii-Page_36" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. IIII. Of the subject to whom to the key of Church priviledge, power, or Liberty is given." prev="iii.iii" next="iii.v" id="iii.iv">
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.1">CHAP. IIII. </h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.iv-p1"><i>Of the subject to whom to the key of Church</i> priviledge,
power, or Liberty <i>is given</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.iv-p2">THIS key is given to the Brethren of the Church: for so saith the 
Apostle, in <scripRef passage="Gal 5:13" id="iii.iv-p2.1" parsed="|Gal|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.13"><i>Gal</i>. 5. 13</scripRef>. (in the place quoted and opened before) 
<i>Brethren, you have 
been called to liberty</i>. And indeed, as it is the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p2.2">εὖ εἶναι, ἐυεξία</span>, 
&amp; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p2.3">ἐυπραξία</span> of 
a Commonwealth, the right and due establishment and ballancing of the <i>liberties</i> or
<i>priviledges</i> of 
the people (which is in a true sense, may be called a <i>power</i>) and the <i>authority</i> of 
the Magistrate: so it is the safety of Church estate, the right and due settling 
and ordering of the holy <i>power</i> of the <i>priviledges</i> and <i>liberties</i> of the Brethren, 
and the ministeriall authority of the Elders. The Gospel alloweth no Church authority 
(or rule properly so called) to the Brethren, but reserveth that wholly to the Elders 
and yet preventeth the tyrannie and oligarchy, and exhorbitancy of the Elders, by 
the large and firm establishment of the liberties of the Brethren, which ariseth 
to a <i>power</i> in them. <i>Bucers</i> axiome is here notable; <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p2.4">Potestas penes omnem Ecclesiam 
est; Authoritas ministerii penes Presbyteros &amp; Episcopos.</span></i> In <scripRef passage="Matt 16:19" id="iii.iv-p2.5" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19"><i>Mat</i>. 16. 19</scripRef>. where 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p2.6">Potestas</span></i>, or <i>power</i> being contradistinguished from
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p2.7">Authoritas</span></i>, <i>Authority</i> is nothing 
else but a liberty or priviledge.</p>
<pb n="37" id="iii.iv-Page_37" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p3">The liberties of the Brethren, or of the Church consisting of 
them, are many and great.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p4">1. The Church of Brethren hath the <i>power, priviledges</i> and 
<i>liberty</i> to choose their officers. In the choyce of an Apostle into the place of 
<i>Judas</i>, the 
people went as far as humane vote and suffrage could go. Out of 120 persons (<scripRef passage="Acts 1:15" id="iii.iv-p4.1" parsed="|Acts|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.15"><i>Acts</i> 
1. 15</scripRef>.) they chose out, and presented two; out of which two (because an Apostle 
was to be designed immediately by God) God by lot chose one; And yet this one 
so chosen of God <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p4.2">συγκατεψηφίσθη </span> <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p4.3">communibus omnium suffragiis inter duodecim Apostolos 
allectus est </span></i><scripRef passage="Acts 1:26" id="iii.iv-p4.4" parsed="|Acts|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.26"><i>v</i>. 26</scripRef>. was counted amongst the Apostles by the common suffrages of them all. And this place 
<i>Cyprian</i> presseth amongst others, to confirm the <i>power</i>, (that is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p4.5">ἐξουσίαν</span> 
or <i>priviledge</i>, or <i>liberty</i>) of the people in choosing or refusing their Ministers. 
<span lang="LA" id="iii.iv-p4.6"><i>Plebs Christiana</i> (saith he) <i>vel maximé, potestatem habet, vel dignos sacerdotes 
eligendi, eel indignos recusandi</i></span>, Epistol. 4. lib. 1.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p5">The like, or greater liberty is generally approved by the best 
of our Divines (studious of Reformation) from <scripRef passage="Acts 14:23" id="iii.iv-p5.1" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23"><i>Acts</i> 14. 23</scripRef>. 
<i>They ordained them Elders, 
chosen by lifting up of hands</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p6">The same <i>power</i> is cleerly expressed in the choyce of Deacons, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 6:3,5,6" id="iii.iv-p6.1" parsed="|Acts|6|3|0|0;|Acts|6|5|0|0;|Acts|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.3 Bible:Acts.6.5 Bible:Acts.6.6"><i>Acts</i> 6. 3. 5. 6</scripRef>. The Apostles did not choose the Deacons, but called the multitude 
together and said unto them, <i>Brethren, looke you out seven men amongst you whom 
we may appoint over this businesse: And the saying pleased the whole multitude, 
and they chose Stephen</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p7">2. It is a <i>priviledge</i> or a <i>liberty</i> the Church 
hath received, to send forth one or more of their Elders, as the <pb n="38" id="iii.iv-Page_38" />publike service of Christ, 
and of the Church may require. Thus 
<i>Epæphroditus</i> was a <i>Messenger</i> or <i>Apostle</i> of the Church of <i>Philippi</i> unto 
<i>Paul</i>. <scripRef passage="Phil 2:25" id="iii.iv-p7.1" parsed="|Phil|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.25">Phil. 2. 25</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p8">3. The <i>Brethren</i> or the Church have <i>power</i> and <i>
liberty</i> of propounding 
any just exception against such as offer themselves to be admitted unto their communion, 
or unto the seales of it: Hence <i>Saul</i>, when hee offered himself to the communion 
of the Church at <i>Jerusalem</i>, was not at first admitted thereto, upon an exception 
taken against him by the <i>Disciples</i> till that exception was removed, <scripRef passage="Acts 9:26,27" id="iii.iv-p8.1" parsed="|Acts|9|26|9|27" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.26-Acts.9.27"><i>Acts</i> 9. 
26. 27</scripRef>. And Peter did not admit the family of <i>Cornelius</i> to Baptisme, till he had 
inquired of the <i>Brethren</i>, if any of them had any exception against it. <scripRef passage="Acts 10:47" id="iii.iv-p8.2" parsed="|Acts|10|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.47"><i>Acts</i> 10. 47</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p9">4. As the Brethren have a <i>power</i> of order, and the <i>priviledge</i> to expostulate 
with their Brethren, to case of private scandalls, according to the rule, 
<scripRef passage="Matt 18:15,16" id="iii.iv-p9.1" parsed="|Matt|18|15|18|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15-Matt.18.16"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 15. 16</scripRef>. so in case of publike scandall, the whole 
Church of <i>Brethren</i> have 
<i>power</i> and <i>priviledge</i> to joyn with the <i>Elders</i>, in inquiring, hearing, judging of 
publike scandals; so as to binde notoribus offenders and impenitents under censure, 
and to forgive the repentant: For when Christ commandeth a brother, in case that 
offence cannot be healed privately, then to <i>tell the Church</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17" id="iii.iv-p9.2" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 17</scripRef>; it 
necessarily implyeth that the Church must heare him, and inquire into the offence 
complained of, and judge of the offence as they find it upon inquiry. When the 
Brethren that were of the circumcision expostulated with <i>Peter</i> about his communion 
with <i>Cornelius</i>, and his uncircumcised family, <i>Peter</i> did not reject them; 
and their complaint against him, as transgressing the bounds of their just 
<i>power</i> and <i>priviledge</i>, but readily addressed <pb n="39" id="iii.iv-Page_39" />himself to give satisfaction to them all, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 11:2-18" id="iii.iv-p9.3" parsed="|Acts|11|2|11|18" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.2-Acts.11.18"><i>Acts</i> 11. 2. to 18</scripRef>.  
<i>The Brethren of the Church of Corinth</i> being gathered together with their Elders, 
<i>in the name of the Lord Jesus</i>, and <i>with his power, did deliver the incestuous person 
to Satan</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:4,5" id="iii.iv-p9.4" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|5|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4-1Cor.5.5">1 <i>Cor</i>. 5. 4. 5</scripRef>. And 
<i>Paul</i> reproveth them all, Brethren as well as Elders, 
that they had no sooner put him away from amongst them, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:2" id="iii.iv-p9.5" parsed="|1Cor|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.2">v. 2</scripRef>. and expressly he alloweth to them all power
<i>to judge</i> them that are within, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:12" id="iii.iv-p9.6" parsed="|1Cor|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.12">v. 22</scripRef>. Yea, and from thence argueth, in all the Saints, even in the meanest of the Saints, an ability to judge 
between brethren, in the things of this life, as those that have received such 
a spirit of discerning from Christ, by which they shall one day judge the world, 
even Angels, so in the next Chapter, <scripRef passage="1Cor6:1,2,3,4,5" id="iii.iv-p9.7" parsed="|1Cor|6|1|6|2;|1Cor|6|3|0|0;|1Cor|6|4|0|0;|1Cor|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.1-1Cor.6.2 Bible:1Cor.6.3 Bible:1Cor.6.4 Bible:1Cor.6.5">the 6. of that 1 Cor. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5</scripRef>. And the 
same <i>Brethren</i> of the same Church, as well as the <i>Elders</i>, he intreated
<i>to forgive</i> 
the same incestuous Corinthian, upon his repentance. <scripRef passage="2Cor 2:7,8" id="iii.iv-p9.8" parsed="|2Cor|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.7-2Cor.2.8">2 Cor. 2. 7. 8</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p10">If it be said, to <i>judge</i> is an act of rule; and to be Rulers 
of the Church, is not given to all the Brethren, but to the Elders only; Answ. All 
judgement is not an act of authority or rule; for there is a judgement of discretion, by way of
<i>priviledge</i>, as well as of authority by way of sentence. That of discretion is common to all the Brethren, as well as that of authority belongeth to the Presbytery 
of that Church. In <i>England</i> the Jury by their verdict, as well as the Judge by his 
sentence, do both of them judge the same malefactor; yet in the Jury their 
verdict is but an act of their popular liberty. In the Judge it is an act of his 
Judiciall authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p11">If it be demanded, What difference is there between these two?</p>
<pb n="40" id="iii.iv-Page_40" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p12">The answer is ready, Great is the difference: for though the Jury 
have given up their judgement and verdict, yet the malefactor is not thereupon legally 
condemned, much lesse executed, but upon the sentence of the Judge. In like sort 
here, though the Brethren of the Church do with one accord give up their vote and 
judgement for the censure of an offender, yet he is not thereby censured, till 
upon the sentence of the Presbytery.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p13">If it be said again; Yea, but it is an act of authority to binde 
and loose, and the power to bind and loose, Christ gave to the whole Church, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:18" id="iii.iv-p13.1" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 
18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p14"><i>Answ</i>. The whole Church may be said to bind and loose, in that 
the Brethren consent, and concurre with the Elders, both before the Censure in discerning 
it to be just and equall, and in declaring their discernment, by lifting up of 
their hands, or by silence, and after the censure, in rejecting the offender censured 
from their wonted Communion. And yet their discerning or approving of the justice 
of the censure before-hand, is not a preventing of the Elders in their work. For 
the Elders before that have not onely privately examined the offender and his offence, 
and the proofes thereof, to prepare the matter and ripen it for the Churches cognizance: 
but doe also publickly revise the heads of all the materiall passages thereof 
before the Church; and doe withall declare to the Church the counsell and will of God therein, 
that they may rightly discerne and approve what censure the Lord requireth to be 
administered in such a case. So that the peoples discerning and approving the justice 
of the censure before it be administered, ariseth from the Elders former instruction 
and direction of them therein: <pb n="41" id="iii.iv-Page_41" />Whereunto the people give consent, in obedience to the will and 
rule of Christ. Hence is that speech of the Apostle: <i>Wee have in readinesse to revenge 
all disobedience, when your </i>OBEDIENCE IS FULFILLED. <scripRef passage="2Cor 10:6" id="iii.iv-p14.1" parsed="|2Cor|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.6">2 Cor. 10, 6</scripRef>. The Apostles revenge 
of disobedience by way of reproofe in preaching, doth not follow the peoples obedience, 
but proceedeth whether the people obey it or no. It was therefore their revenge 
of disobedience by way of censure in discipline, which they had in readinesse, 
when the obedience of the Church is fulfilled in discerning and approving the Equitie 
of the Censure, which the Apostles or Elders have declared to them from the Word.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p15">This power or priviledge of the Church in dealing in this sort 
with a scandalous offender, may not be limited only to a private brother offending, 
but may reach also to an offensive Elder. For (as hath been touched already) it 
is plaine that the Brethren of the Circumcision, supposing <i>Peter</i> to have given an 
offence in eating with men uncircumcised, they openly expostulated with him about 
his offence, and he stood not with them upon termes of his Apostleship, much lesse 
of his Eldership, but willingly submitted himselfe to give satisfaction to them 
all. <scripRef passage="Acts 11:2-18" id="iii.iv-p15.1" parsed="|Acts|11|2|11|18" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.2-Acts.11.18">Acts, 11, 2 to 18</scripRef>. And <i>Paul</i> writeth to the Church of 
<i>Colosse</i>, to deale with <i>Archippus</i>, warning him to see to the fulfilling or his Ministry. <scripRef passage="Col 4:17" id="iii.iv-p15.2" parsed="|Col|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.4.17"><i>Col</i>. 4, 17</scripRef>. And 
very pregnant is his direction to the <i>Galatians</i>, for their proceeding to the utmost 
with their corrupt and scandalous false Teachers. <i>I would</i> (saith he) <i>they were even 
cut off that trouble you</i>; And that upon this very ground of their <i>libertie</i>, <scripRef passage="Gal 5:12,13" id="iii.iv-p15.3" parsed="|Gal|5|12|5|13" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.12-Gal.5.13">Gal. 
5. 12, 13</scripRef>, as hath been opened above in Chap. 2.</p>
<pb n="42" id="iii.iv-Page_42" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p16">But whether the Church hath power or libertie for proceeding to 
the utmost censure of their whole Presbytery, is a Question of more difficultie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p17">For, 1. It cannot well be conceived that the whole Presbytery 
should be proceeded against, but that by reason of their strong influence 
into the hearts of many of the Brethren, a strong partie of the Brethren will be 
ready to side with them: and in case of finding dissension and opposition, the Church 
ought not to proceed without consulting with the Synod. As when there arose dissension 
in the Church at <i>Antioch</i> and SIDING, (or as the word is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p17.1">στάσις</span>) they sent up to 
the Apostles and Elders at <i>Jerusalem</i>, who in way of Synod determined the businesse, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 15:2-23" id="iii.iv-p17.2" parsed="|Acts|15|2|15|23" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.2-Acts.15.23"><i>Acts</i> 15. 2 to 23</scripRef>. A precedent and patterne of due Church proceedings in case of 
dissension, when some take with one side, some with another. But of that more hereafter.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p18">1. <i>Excommunication</i> is one of the <i>highest</i> acts of 
<i>Rule</i> in the Church, 
and therefore cannot be performed but by some Rulers. Now where all the Elders are 
culpable, there be no Rulers left in that Church to censure them. As therefore the 
Presbytery cannot excommunicate the whole Church (though Apostate) for they must 
tell the Church, and joyne with the Church in that Censure: So neither can the Church 
excommunicate the whole Presbytery, because they have not received from Christ an 
office of rule, without their Officers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p19">If it be said the <i>twentie-foure Elders</i> (who represent the private 
members of the Church, as the <i>foure living creatures</i> doe the foure Officers) had 
all of them <i>Crowns</i> upon their heads, and <i>sate</i> upon <i>thrones</i> (<scripRef passage="Rev 4:4" id="iii.iv-p19.1" parsed="|Rev|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.4"><i>Rev</i>. 4. 4</scripRef>,) 
which are signes of regall authoritie; The answer is, The crowns and thrones argue them to be Kings, 
no <pb n="43" id="iii.iv-Page_43" />more then their <i>white rayments</i> argue them to be <i>Priests</i> 
<scripRef passage="Rev 4:4" id="iii.iv-p19.2" parsed="|Rev|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.4">ver. 4</scripRef>, 
but neither Priests nor Kings by office, but by libertie to performe like spirituall 
duties by grace, which the other doe by grace and office: As Priests they offer 
up spirituall sacrifices; and as Kings they rule their lusts, passions, themselves, 
and their families, yea, the world and Church also after a sort; the world, by improving 
it to spirituall advantage: and the Church, by appointing their own Officers, and 
likewise in censuring their offendcers, not onely by their officers (which is as 
much as Kings are wont to doe) but also by their own royall assent, which Kings 
are not wont to doe, but onely in the execution of Nobles.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p20">But neverthelesse, though the Church want authoritie to excommunicate 
their Presbytery, yet they want not libertie to withdraw from them: For so <i>Paul</i> instructeth and beseecheth the Church of 
<i>Rome</i> (whom the holy Ghost foresaw would 
most stand in need of this counsell) to make use of this libertie: <i>1 beseech you</i> 
(saith he) <i>mark such as cause divisions and offences, contrary to the </i>DOCTRINE 
<i>you have received </i><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.iv-p20.1">καί ἐκκλίνατε ἀπ᾽ ἀυτῶν </span>WITHDRAW 
<i>from 
them</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p21">So then by the agitation of this objection, there appeare two 
liberties of the Church more to be added to the former.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p22">One is this (which is the fifth libertie in members) the Church 
hath libertie in case of dissension amongst themselves to resort to a Synod. <scripRef passage="Acts 15:1,2" id="iii.iv-p22.1" parsed="|Acts|15|1|15|2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1-Acts.15.2"><i>Acts</i> 
15. 1, 2</scripRef>. Where also it appeareth the Brethren enjoyed this libertie, to dispute 
their doubts till they were satisfied, <scripRef passage="Acts 15:7,12" id="iii.iv-p22.2" parsed="|Acts|15|7|0|0;|Acts|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.7 Bible:Acts.15.12">ver. 7, 12</scripRef>, to joyne with the Apostles and 
Elders in the definitive sentence and in the promulgation of the same, <scripRef passage="Acts 15:22,23" id="iii.iv-p22.3" parsed="|Acts|15|22|15|23" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.22-Acts.15.23"><i>ver</i>. 
22, 23</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="44" id="iii.iv-Page_44" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p23">The sixth Libertie of the Church is, To withdraw from the communion 
of those, whom they want authoritie to excommunicate. For as they set up the Presbytery, 
by professing their subjection to them in the Lord: so they avoyd them by 
professed withdrawing their subjection from them according to God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p24">A seventh and last libertie of the Church, is, Libertie of communion 
with other Churches. Communion we say: for it is a great Libertie, that no 
particular Church, standeth in subjection to another particular Church, no, not 
to a Cathedrall 
Church; but that all the Churches enjoy mutuall brotherly communion amongst themselves: 
which communion is mutually exercised amongst them seven waies, which for brevitie 
and memory sake, we summe up in seven words. 1. By way of Participation. 2. Of 
Recommendation. 3. Of Consultation. 4. Of Congregation into a Synod. 5. Of Contribution. 
6. Of Admonition. 7. Of Propagation or Multiplication of Churches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p25">1. By way of Participation, the members of one Church, occasionally 
comming to another Church, where the Lords Supper commeth to be administered, are 
willingly admitted to partake with them at the Lord’s Supper, in case that neither 
themselves, nor the Churches from whence they came, doe lie under any publique 
offence. For wee receive the Lord’s Supper, not onely as a Seale of our communion with the 
Lord Jesus, and with his members in our owne Church, but also in all the Churches 
of the Saints.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p26">2. By way of Recommendation; Letters are sent from one Church 
to another, recommending to their watchfulnesse and communion, any of their members, who by <pb n="45" id="iii.iv-Page_45" />occasion of businesse, are for a time to reside amongst them. 
As <i>Paul</i> sent Letters of Recommendation to the Church of <i>Rome</i> in the behalfe of 
Phœbe, a Deaconesse of the Church at <i>Cenchrea</i>. <scripRef passage="Rom 16:1,2" id="iii.iv-p26.1" parsed="|Rom|16|1|16|2" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.1-Rom.16.2"><i>Rom</i>. 16. 1, 2</scripRef>. And of these 
kind of Letters be speaketh to the Church of <i>Corinth</i> also, though not as needfull 
to himselfe (who was well known to them) yet for others, <scripRef passage="2Cor 3:1" id="iii.iv-p26.2" parsed="|2Cor|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.1">2 <i>Cor</i>. 3. 1</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p27">But if a member of one Church have just occasion to remove himselfe, 
and his family, to take up his settled habitation in another Church, then the Letters 
written by the Church in his behalfe doe recommend him to their perpetual watchfulnesse 
and communion. And if the other church have no just cause to refuse him, they of 
his own Church do by those letters wholly dismisse him from themselves; whereupon 
the letters (for distinction sake) are called letters of dismission; which indeed 
do not differ from the other, but in the durance of the recommendation, the one 
recommending him for a time, the other for ever.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p28">3. By way of consultation, one Church hath liberty of communicating 
with another to require their judgement and counsell, touching any persons or cause, 
wherewith they may be better acquainted then themselves. Thus the Church of <i>Antioch</i> 
by their messengers consulted with the Church at <i>Jerusalem</i>, touching the necessity 
of circumcision. <scripRef passage="Acts 15:3" id="iii.iv-p28.1" parsed="|Acts|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.3"><i>Acts</i> 15. 3</scripRef>. Although the consultation brought forth a further 
effect of communion with Churches; to wit, their Congregation into a Synod. 
Which is the fourth way of communion of Churches. All the Churches have the like 
liberty of sending their Messengers, to debate and determine in a Synod, such matters 
as do concern them all. As the Church or Antioch <pb n="46" id="iii.iv-Page_46" />sent messengers to 
<i>Jerusalem</i> for resolution and satisfaction 
in a doubt that troubled them; the like liberty by proportion might any other Church 
have taken; yea, many Churches together; yea, all the Churches in the world, in 
any case, that might concern them What authority these Synods have received, and 
may put forth, will come to be considered in the sequele.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p29">A fifth way of communication of Churches is, the liberty of 
giving and receiving mutuall supplies and succours one from another. The Church 
of <i>Jerusalem</i> communicated to the Churches of the <i>Gentiles</i>, their spirituall 
treasures of gifts of Grace; and the Churches of the <i>Gentiles</i> ministred back again 
to them, liberall oblations of outward beneficence. <scripRef passage="Rom 15:26,27" id="iii.iv-p29.1" parsed="|Rom|15|26|15|27" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.26-Rom.15.27"><i>Rom</i>. 15. 26. 27</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Acts 11:29,30" id="iii.iv-p29.2" parsed="|Acts|11|29|11|30" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.29-Acts.11.30"><i>Act</i> 11. 29. 
30</scripRef>. When the Church of <i>Antioch</i> aboundeth with more variety of spirituall gifted 
men, then the state of their own Church stood in need of; they fasted and prayed; 
as for other ends, so for the inlargement of Christs Kingdome in the improvement 
of them. And the Holy Ghost opened them a dore for the succour of many countries 
about them, by the sending forth of some of them, <scripRef passage="Acts 13:1,2,3" id="iii.iv-p29.3" parsed="|Acts|13|1|13|2;|Acts|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.1-Acts.13.2 Bible:Acts.13.3"><i>Act</i> 13. 1. 2. 3</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p30">A sixth way of communion of Churches is, by way of mutuall admonition, 
when a publike offence is found amongst any of them: For as <i>Paul</i> had liberty to 
admonish <i>Peter</i> before the whole Church at <i>Antioch</i>, when hee saw him walke not with 
a right foot (and yet <i>Paul</i> had no authority over <i>Peter</i>, but onely both of them had 
equall mutuall interest one in another) <scripRef passage="Gal 2:11-14" id="iii.iv-p30.1" parsed="|Gal|2|11|2|14" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.11-Gal.2.14"><i>Gal</i>. 2. 11. to 14</scripRef>. So by the same proportion, 
one Church hath liberty to admonish another, though they be both of them of equall 
authority; seeing one Church hath as much interest <pb n="47" id="iii.iv-Page_47" />in another, as one Apostle in 
another. And if by the royall 
law of love, one Brother hath liberty to admonish his brother in the same Church, 
(<scripRef passage="Matt 18:15,16" id="iii.iv-p30.2" parsed="|Matt|18|15|18|16" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15-Matt.18.16"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 15. 16</scripRef>) then by the same rule of brotherly love and mutual watchfulness, 
one Church hath power to admonish another, in faithfulnesse to the Lord, and unto 
them. The Church in the <i>Canticles</i> took care not only for her own members, but for her little sister, which she thought had no breast; yea, and consulteth with other 
churches what to do for her. <scripRef passage="Cant 8:8" id="iii.iv-p30.3" parsed="|Song|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.8"><i>Cant</i>. 8. 8</scripRef>. And would she not then have taken like 
care, in case their little sister having breasts, her breasts had been distempered 
and given corrupt matter instead of milke?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.iv-p31">A seventh way of communion of churches may be by way or propagation, 
and multiplication of churches: As when a particular Church of Christ shall grow 
so full of members, as all of them cannot heare the voyce of their Ministers; then 
as an Hive full of Bees swarmeth forth, so is the church occasioned to send forth 
a sufficient number of her members, fit to enter into a church-state, and to carry 
along Church-work amongst themselves. And for that end they either send forth some 
one or other of their Elders with them, or direct them where to procure such to 
come unto them. The like course is wont to be taken, when sundry Christians coming 
over from one countrey to another; such as are come over, first, and are themselves 
full of company; direct those that come after them, and assist them in like sort, 
in the combination of themselves into Church order, according to the rule of the 
Gospel. Though the Apostles be dead, whose office it was to plant and gather and 
multiply Churches; yet the work is not dead, but the same power of the keyes is <pb n="48" id="iii.iv-Page_48" />left with the Churches in common, and with each particular church 
for her part, according to their measure, to propagate and inlarge the kingdome 
of Christ (as God shall give opportunity) throughout all generations.</p><pb n="49" id="iii.iv-Page_49" />



</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. V. Of the subject to whom the key of Authority is committed." prev="iii.iv" next="iii.vi" id="iii.v">
<h2 id="iii.v-p0.1">CHAP. V.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.v-p1"><i>Of the subject to whom the key of</i> Authority <i>is committed</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.v-p2">THe key of <i>Authoritie</i> or <i>Rule</i>, is committed to the Elders of the 
Church, and so the act of Rule is made the proper act of their office, <i>The Elders 
that rule well</i>, &amp;c. <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:17" id="iii.v-p2.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.17">1 Tim. 5. 17</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Heb 13:7,17" id="iii.v-p2.2" parsed="|Heb|13|7|0|0;|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.7 Bible:Heb.13.17">Heb. 13. 7. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p3">The speciall acts of this rule are many.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p4">The first and principall is that which the <i>Elders who labour in 
the Word and Doctrine</i>, are chiefly to attend unto, that is, <i>the preaching of the 
Word with all Authoritie</i>, and that which is annexed thereto, the administration 
of the Sacraments or seals. <i>Speak, rebuke, and exhort</i> (s<i>aith Paul to Titus</i>) 
<i>with 
all authoritie</i>. <scripRef passage="Titus 2:15" id="iii.v-p4.1" parsed="|Titus|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.15">Tit. 2. 15</scripRef>. And that the administration of the seals is annexed 
thereto, is plain from <scripRef passage="Matt 28:19,20" id="iii.v-p4.2" parsed="|Matt|28|19|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20"><i>Mat</i>. 28. 19. 20</scripRef>. 
<i>Go</i> (saith Christ to the Apostles) <i>make 
Disciples and baptize them</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p5">If <span class="unclear" id="iii.v-p5.1">it</span> be objected, private members may all of them prophecie publilquely. 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 14:31" id="iii.v-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.31">1 <i>Cor</i>. 14. 31</scripRef>. And therefore also baptize: and so this act of Authority is not peculiar 
to preaching Elders. <i>Ans</i>. 1. The place in the Corinths doth not speak of ordinarie 
private members, but of men <pb n="50" id="iii.v-Page_50" />furnished with extraordinary gifts. Kings at the time of their 
first Coronation gave many extraordinary large gifts, which they do not daily poure 
out in like sort in their ordinary government. Christ soon after his ascension poured 
out a larger measure of his Spirit then in times succeeding. The members of the 
Church of Corinth (as of many other in those primitive times) were <i>inriched with 
all knowledge, and in all utterance</i>. <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:5" id="iii.v-p5.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.5">1 <i>Cor</i>. 1. 5</scripRef>. And the same persons that had 
the <i>gift of prophesie in</i> the Church of Corinth, had also the <i>gift of tongues</i>, which 
put upon the Apostle a necessitie to take them off from their frequent speaking 
with tongues, by preferring prophesie before it, <scripRef passage="1Cor 14:2-24" id="iii.v-p5.4" parsed="|1Cor|14|2|14|24" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.2-1Cor.14.24">1 <i>Cor</i>. 14. 2. to 24</scripRef>. So that though 
all they might prophesie (as having extraordinary gifts for it) yet the like libertie 
is not allowed to them that want the like gifts. In the <i>Church of Israel</i>, none 
besides the <i>Priests</i> and <i>Levites</i>, did ordinarily prophesie, either in the Temple, 
or in the Synagogues, unlesse they were either furnished with extraordinarie gifts 
of prophesie, (as the Prophets of Israel) or were set apart, and trained up, to 
prepare for such a calling, <i>as the sons of the Prophets</i>. When <i>Amos</i> was forbidden 
by the high Priest of Bethel, to prophesie at Bethel, <i>Amos</i> doth not allege nor 
plead the libertie of any Israelite to prophesie in the holy Assemblies, but alledgeth 
onely his extraordinarie calling. <scripRef passage="Amos 7:14,15" id="iii.v-p5.5" parsed="|Amos|7|14|7|15" osisRef="Bible:Amos.7.14-Amos.7.15"><i>Amos</i> 7. 14. 15</scripRef>. It appeareth also that the 
<i>sons 
of the Prophets</i>, that is, men set apart, and trained up to prepare for that calling, 
were allowed the like libertie, <scripRef passage="1Sam 19:20" id="iii.v-p5.6" parsed="|1Sam|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.19.20">1 <i>Sam</i>. 19. 20</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p6"><i>Answ</i>. 2. But neither the sons of the Prophets, nor the Prophets 
themselves, were wont to offer sacrifices in <i>Israel</i> (except <i>Samuel</i> and 
<i>Elijah</i> by speciall direction) <pb n="51" id="iii.v-Page_51" />nor did the extraordinarie Prophets in Corinth take upon them 
to administer Sacraments.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p7">If any reply, That if the Prophets in the Church at Corinth had 
been endued with extraordinarie gifts of prophesie, they had not been <i>subject</i> to 
the <i>judgment of the Prophets</i>, which these are directed to be. <scripRef passage="1Cor 14:22" id="iii.v-p7.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.22">1 <i>Cor</i>. 14. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p8"><i>Ans</i>. It followeth not. For the people of God were to examine 
all prophesies, <i>by the Law and testimonie</i>, and not to receive them but according 
to that rule. <scripRef passage="Psa 8:20" id="iii.v-p8.1" parsed="|Ps|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.20"><i>Psal</i>. 8. 20</scripRef>. Yea, and 
<i>Paul</i> himself referreth all his Doctrine to the 
<i>Law and Prophets</i>. <scripRef passage="Act 26:22" id="iii.v-p8.2" parsed="|Acts|26|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.22"><i>Act</i>. 26. 22</scripRef>. And the Bereans are commended for examining 
<i>Pauls</i> 
doctrine according to the Scriptures. <scripRef passage="Act 17:11,12" id="iii.v-p8.3" parsed="|Acts|17|11|17|12" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11-Acts.17.12"><i>Act</i>. 17. 11. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p9">2. A second act of Authoritie common to the Elders is, they 
have 
power, as any weighty occasion shall require, to <i>call the Church</i> together, as the 
<i>Apostles called the Church together</i> for the election of Deacons, <scripRef passage="Act 6:2" id="iii.v-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.2"><i>Act</i>. 6. 2</scripRef>. And 
in like sort are the <i>Priests</i> of the old Testament stirred up to call a <i>solemne Assembly</i>, 
to gather the Elders, and all the inhabitants of the land, to <i>sanctifie a Fast</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Joel 1:13,14" id="iii.v-p9.2" parsed="|Joel|1|13|1|14" osisRef="Bible:Joel.1.13-Joel.1.14"><i>Joel</i> 1. 13. 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p10">3. It is an act of their power, to examine, if Apostles, more then 
any others (whether officers or members) before they be received of the Church. 
<scripRef passage="Rev 2:2" id="iii.v-p10.1" parsed="|Rev|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.2"><i>Rev</i>. 2. 2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p11">A fourth act of their rule is, the <i>Ordination of Officers</i> (whom 
the people have chosen) whether Elders or Deacons. <scripRef passage="1Tim 4:14" id="iii.v-p11.1" parsed="|1Tim|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.14">1 <i>Tim</i>. 4. 14</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Act 6:6" id="iii.v-p11.2" parsed="|Acts|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.6"><i>Act</i>. 6. 6</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p12">5. It is an act of the <i>key</i> of <i>Authoritie</i>, that the Elders 
<i>open 
the doors of speech and silence</i> in the Assembly. They were the <i>Rulers of the Synagogue</i>, 
who sent to <i>Paul and Barnabas</i> to open their mouthes in a <i>word of </i><pb n="52" id="iii.v-Page_52" />exhortation, 
<scripRef passage="Act 13:15" id="iii.v-p12.1" parsed="|Acts|13|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.15"><i>Act</i>. 13. 15</scripRef>. and it is the same power which calleth 
men to speak, to put men to silence when they speak amisse. And yet when the <i>Elders</i> 
themselves do lie under offence, or under suspicion of it, the Brethren have liberty 
to require satisfaction, in a modest manner, concerning any public breach of rule, 
as hath been mentioned above out of <scripRef passage="Act 11:2,3" id="iii.v-p12.2" parsed="|Acts|11|2|11|3" osisRef="Bible:Acts.11.2-Acts.11.3"><i>Act</i>. 11. 2. 3</scripRef>. &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p13">6. It belongeth to the <i>Elders to prepare matters before hand</i>, which 
are to be transacted by themselves, or others in the face of the Congregation, as 
the <i>Apostles</i> and <i>Elders</i> being met at the house of <i>James</i>, gave direction to 
<i>Paul</i>, 
how to carry himself, that he might prevent the offence of the Church, when he should 
appear before them. <scripRef passage="Act 21:18" id="iii.v-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|21|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.21.18"><i>Act</i>. 21. 18</scripRef>. Hence when the offence of a brother is (according 
to the rule in <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17" id="iii.v-p13.2" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Math</i>. 18. 17</scripRef>.) to be brought to the Church, they are beforehand to 
consider and enquire whether the offence be really given or no, whether duely proved, 
and orderly proceeded in by the Brethren according to rule, and not duly satisfied 
by the offender: lest themselves and the Church, be openly cumbred with unnecessary 
and tedious agitations: but that all things transacted before the Church, be carried 
along with most expedition and best edification. In which respects they have power 
to reject causlesse and disorderly complaints, as well as to propound and handle 
just complaints before the Congregation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p14">7. In the handling of an offence before the Church, the Elders have 
authoritie both <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p14.1">Jus dicere</span></i>, and <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.v-p14.2">Sententiam ferre</span></i>; When the offence appeareth truly 
scandalous; the Elders have power from God to informe the Church, what the <i>Law</i> (or 
<i>Rule and will</i>) of <i>Christ</i> is for the censure of such an offence: And when the Church 
discerns the <pb n="53" id="iii.v-Page_53" />same, and hath no just exception against it, but condescendeth 
thereto, it is a further act of the Elders power, to <i>give sentence</i> against the offender. 
Both these acts of power in the Ministers pf the Gospel, are foretold by <scripRef passage="Ezek 44:23,24" id="iii.v-p14.3" parsed="|Ezek|44|23|44|24" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.44.23-Ezek.44.24"><i>Ezekiel</i> 
Chap. 44. 23. 24</scripRef>. <i>They shall teach my people the difference between holy and prophane, 
and cause them to discerne between the uncleane and the cleane. And in controversie 
they shall stand in judgement, and they shall judge it according to my judgement</i>, 
&amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p15">8. The Elders have power <i>to dismisse the Church</i>, with a 
<i>blessing</i> 
in the name of the Lord, <scripRef passage="Numb 6:23-26" id="iii.v-p15.1" parsed="|Num|6|23|6|26" osisRef="Bible:Num.6.23-Num.6.26"><i>Num</i>. 6. 23. to 26</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Heb 7:7" id="iii.v-p15.2" parsed="|Heb|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.7"><i>Heb</i>. 7. 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p16">9. The <i>Elders</i> have received power, to <i>charge</i> any of the people in
<i>private</i>, that none of them live either <i>inordinately</i> without a calling, or 
<i>idlely</i> 
in their calling, or <i>scandalously</i> in any sort. <scripRef passage="2Thess 3:6" id="iii.v-p16.1" parsed="|2Thess|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.6">2 <i>Thes</i>. 3. 6</scripRef>. 
&amp; <scripRef passage="2Thess 3:8,10,11,12" id="iii.v-p16.2" parsed="|2Thess|3|8|0|0;|2Thess|3|10|0|0;|2Thess|3|11|0|0;|2Thess|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.8 Bible:2Thess.3.10 Bible:2Thess.3.11 Bible:2Thess.3.12">ver. 8. 10. 11. 12</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p17">The Apostles command argueth a power in the Elders, to charge 
these duties upon the people effectually.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p18">10. What power belongeth to the Elders in a <i>Synod</i>, is more fitly to 
be spoken to in <i>the Chapter of Synods</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p19">11. In case the Church should fall away to blasphemy against Christ, 
and obstinate rejection and persecution of the way of grace, and either no Synod 
to be hoped for, or no helpe by a Synod, the Elders have power to <i>withdraw</i> (or 
<i>separate</i>) 
the <i>Disciples</i> from them, and to carry away the Ordinances with them, and therewithall 
sadly to denounce the just judgment of God against them, <scripRef passage="Act 19:9" id="iii.v-p19.1" parsed="|Acts|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.9"><i>Act</i> 19. 9</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Exod 33:7" id="iii.v-p19.2" parsed="|Exod|33|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.7"><i>Exod</i>. 33. 7</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Mark 6:11" id="iii.v-p19.3" parsed="|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.11"><i>Mark</i> 6. 11</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Luk 10:11" id="iii.v-p19.4" parsed="|Luke|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.11"><i>Luk</i> 10. 11</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Act 13:46" id="iii.v-p19.5" parsed="|Acts|13|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.46"><i>Act</i>. 13. 46</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p20"><i>Obj</i>. But if Elders have all this power to exercise all 
these acts of Rule, partly over the private members, <pb n="54" id="iii.v-Page_54" />partly over the whole Church, how are they then called the 
<i>servants of the Church</i>? <scripRef passage="2Cor 4:5" id="iii.v-p20.1" parsed="|2Cor|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.5">2 <i>Cor</i>. 4. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.v-p21">Answ. The Elders to be both servants and Rulers of the Church, 
may both of them stand well together. For their rule is not lordly, as if they ruled 
of themselves, or for themselves, but stewardly and ministeriall, as ruling the 
Church from Christ, and also from their call: and withall, ruling the Church for 
Christ; and for the Church, even for their spirituall everlasting good. A Queene 
may call her servants, her mariners, to pilot and conduct her over the sea to such 
an Haven: yet they being called by her to such an office, shee must not rule them 
in steering their course, but must submit berselfe to be ruled by them, till 
they have brought her to her desired Haven. So is the case between the Church 
and her Elders.</p>
<pb n="55" id="iii.v-Page_55" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. VI. Of the Power and Authoritie given to Synods." prev="iii.v" next="iii.vii" id="iii.vi">
<h2 id="iii.vi-p0.1">CHAP. VI.</h2>
<p class="center" id="iii.vi-p1"><i>Of the Power and Authoritie given to Synods</i>.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vi-p2">SYNODS wee acknowledge being rightly ordered, as an Ordinance of 
Christ. Of their Assembly wee find three just causes in Scripture. 1. When a Church 
wanting light or peace at home, desireth the counsell and helpe of other Churches, 
few or moe. Thus the <i>Church of Antioch</i> being annoyed with corrupt teachers, who darkned the light of the truth, and bred no small dissension amongst them in the 
Church; they sent <i>Paul</i> and <i>Barnabas</i> and other <i>messengers</i> unto the 
<i>Apostles</i> and <i>Elders</i> 
at Hierusalem, for the establishment of Truth and Peace. In joyning the Elders to 
the Apostles (and that doubtlesse by the advise of <i>Paul</i> and <i>Barnabas</i>) it argueth 
that they sent not to the Apostles as extraordinary and infallible, and authenticall 
Oracles of God (for then what need the advise and helpe of Elders?) but as wise 
and holy guides of the Church, who might not onely relieve them by some wise counsell, 
and holy order, but also set a Precedent to succeeding ages, how errours and dissensions 
in Churches might be removed and healed. And the course which the Apostles and Elders 
tooke for clearing the matter, was not by publishing the counsell of God with Apostolick 
authoritie, from immediate revelation, <pb n="56" id="iii.vi-Page_56" />but by searching out the truth in an ordinary way of free 
disputation, <scripRef passage="Act 15:7" id="iii.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Acts|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.7"><i>Act</i>. 15, v. 7</scripRef>, which is as fit a course for imitation in after ages, 
as it was seasonable for practice then.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p3">2. Just consequence from Scripture giveth us another ground for the 
assembly of many Churches, or of their messengers, into a Synod, when any Church 
lyeth under scandall, through corruption in doctrine and practice, and will not 
be healed by more private advertisements of their own members, or of their neighbour 
Ministers, or Brethren. For there is a brotherly communion, as between the members, 
of the same Church, so between the Churches. <i>We have a little sister</i>, (saith one 
Church to another, <scripRef passage="Cant 8:8" id="iii.vi-p3.1" parsed="|Song|8|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Song.8.8"><i>Cant</i>. 8. 8</scripRef>.) therefore Churches have a brotherly communion amongst 
themselves. Look then as one brother being offened with another, and not able to 
heal him by the mouth of two or three brethren privately, it behooveth him to carry 
it to the whole church so by -proportion, if one Church see matter of offence in 
another, and be hot able to heal it in a more private way, it will behove them to 
procure the Assembly of many churches, that the offence may be orderly heard, and 
judged, and removed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p4">3. It may so fall out that the state of all the churches in the countrey 
may be corrupted and beginning to discern their corruption, may desire the concurse 
and counsell one of another, for a speedy, and safe, and generall reformation. And 
Then so meeting and conferring together, may renew their covenant with God, and 
conclude and determine upon a course, that may tend to the publike healing, and 
salvation of them all. This was a frequent practice in the Old Testament in the 
time of <i>Asa</i>, <scripRef passage="2Chr 15:10-15" id="iii.vi-p4.1" parsed="|2Chr|15|10|15|15" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.10-2Chr.15.15">2 <pb n="57" id="iii.vi-Page_57" /><i>Chron</i>. 15. 10 to 15</scripRef>, in the time of 
<i>Hezekiah</i>, <scripRef passage="2Chr 29:4-19" id="iii.vi-p4.2" parsed="|2Chr|29|4|29|19" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.4-2Chr.29.19">2 <i>Chron</i>. 29. 4 
to 19</scripRef>. In the time of <i>Josiah</i>, <scripRef passage="2Chr 34:29-33" id="iii.vi-p4.3" parsed="|2Chr|34|29|34|33" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.29-2Chr.34.33">2 <i>Chron</i>. 34. 29 to 33</scripRef>, and in the time of <i>Ezra</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Ezra 10:1-5" id="iii.vi-p4.4" parsed="|Ezra|10|1|10|5" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.10.1-Ezra.10.5"><i>Ezra</i> 10. 1 to 5</scripRef>. These and the like examples were not peculiar to the 
<i>Israelites</i> as one 
intire <i>nationall Church</i>: For in that respect they appealed from every <i>Synagogue</i> 
and Court in <i>Israel</i> to the <i>nationall high Priest</i>, and Court at Jerusalem, as being 
all of them subordinate thereunto (and therefore that precedent is usually waved 
by our best Divines, as not appliable to Christian churches;) but these examples 
hold forth no superiority in one church or court over another, but all of them 
in an equall manner, give advice in common, and take one common course for redresse 
of all. And therefore such examples are fit precedents for churches of equall power 
within themselves, to assemble together, and take order with one accord, for the 
reformation of them all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p5">Now a <i>Synod</i> being assembled; three questions arise about their 
power: 1. <i>What is</i> that <i>power</i> they have received? 2. How far the <i>fraternity concurreth</i> 
with the Presbyterie in it; the brotherhood with the Eldership? 3. Whether the power 
they have received reacheth to the injoyning of things, both in their nature, and 
in their use indifferent?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p6">For the first: we dare not say that their power reacheth no farther 
then giving counsell; for such as their ends be, for which according to God, they 
do assemble, such is the power given them of God, as may attain those ends. As 
they meet to minister light and peace to such churches, as through want of light 
and peace lye in error (or doubt at least) and variance; so they have power by the 
grace of Christ, not only to give light and counsell in <pb n="58" id="iii.vi-Page_58" />matter of Truth and Practice; but also to command and enjoyn the 
things to be believed and done. The expresse words of the Synodall letter imply 
no lesse; <i>It seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and unto us, to lay upon you no 
other burthen</i>, <scripRef passage="Act 15:27" id="iii.vi-p6.1" parsed="|Acts|15|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.27"><i>Act</i>. 15, 27</scripRef>. This burthen therefore, to observe those necessary things 
which they speak of, they had power to impose. It is an act of the binding power 
of the keys, <i>to bind burthens</i>. And this <i>binding power</i> ariseth not only 
<i>materially</i> 
from the weight of the matters imposed, (which are necessary <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p6.2">necessitate præcepti</span></i> 
from the word) but also <i>formally</i>, from the authority of the Synod, which being an 
Ordinance of Christ, bindeth the more for the Synods sake. As a truth of the Gospel 
taught by a Minister of the Gospel, it bindeth to faith and obedience, not only. 
because it is the Gospel, but also because it is taught by a Minister for his callings 
sake, seeing Christ hath said, <i>Whoso receiveth you receiveth me</i>. And seeing also 
a Synod sometime meeteth to convince, and <i>admonish</i> an offending Church or Presbyterie; 
they have power therefore, (if they cannot heal the offenders) to <i>determine to withdraw 
communion from them</i>. And further, seeing they meet likewise sometimes for generall 
information; they have power to <i>decree</i> and publish such Ordinances, as may conduce 
according to God, unto such reformation: Examples whereof wee read, <scripRef passage="Neh 10:32-39" id="iii.vi-p6.3" parsed="|Neh|10|32|10|39" osisRef="Bible:Neh.10.32-Neh.10.39"><i>Neh</i>. 10. 32. 
to 39</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 15:12,13" id="iii.vi-p6.4" parsed="|2Chr|15|12|15|13" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.12-2Chr.15.13">2 <i>Chron</i>. 15. 12. 13</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p7">For the second question; How far the <i>Fraternity</i>, or the Brethren 
of the Church, may <i>concurre</i> with the <i>Elders</i> in exercising the power of the Synod?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p8">The Answer is; The power which they have received is a power of 
liberty: As 1. They have liberty <i>to dispute their doubts</i> modestly and Christianly 
amongst <pb n="59" id="iii.vi-Page_59" />the <i>Elders</i>: For in that Synod at <i>Jerusalem</i>, as there was
<i>much 
disputation</i>, <scripRef passage="Act 15:7" id="iii.vi-p8.1" parsed="|Acts|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.7"><i>Act</i> 15. 7</scripRef>. so the multitude had a part in the 
<i>Disputation </i><scripRef passage="Act 15:12" id="iii.vi-p8.2" parsed="|Acts|15|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.12">v. 12</scripRef>. For 
after <i>Peters</i> speech, it is said, <i>the whole multitude kept silence</i>, and silence from 
what? to wit, from the speech last in hand amongst them, and that was from <i>Disputation</i>. 
2. The <i>Brethren</i> of the church had liberty to joyn with the <i>Apostles</i> and 
<i>Elders</i>, 
in approving the <i>sentence</i> of <i>James &amp; determining</i> the same as the common sentence 
of them all. 3. They bad liberty to joyn with the <i>Apostles</i> and <i>Elders</i> in 
<i>choosing 
and sending messengers</i>, and in <i>writing Synodall</i> letters in the names of all, for 
the publishing of the sentence of the Synod. Both these points are expressed in 
the text <scripRef passage="Act 15:22; 15:23-29" id="iii.vi-p8.3" parsed="|Acts|15|22|0|0;|Acts|15|23|15|29" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.22 Bible:Acts.15.23-Acts.15.29">v. 22. 23. to 29</scripRef>. Then pleased it the 
<i>Apostles and Elders, with the whole 
Church, to send chosen men, and to write Letters by them</i>. See the whole church distinguished 
from the <i>Apostles</i> and <i>Elders</i>; and those whom he called the <i>whole Church
</i><scripRef passage="Act 15:22" id="iii.vi-p8.4" parsed="|Acts|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.22">v. 22</scripRef>. he 
calleth the <i>Brethren </i><scripRef passage="Act 15:23" id="iii.vi-p8.5" parsed="|Acts|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.23">v. 23</scripRef>. <i>The Apostles, and Elders, and Brethren</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p9">But though it may not be denyed, that the Brethren of the 
Church present in the Synod, had all this power of liberty, to joyn with the <i>Apostles</i> 
and <i>Elders</i> in all these acts of the Synod; yet the <i>authority</i> of the 
<i>Decrees</i> lay 
chiefly (if not only) in the <i>Apostles</i> and <i>Elders</i>. And therefore it is said, 
<scripRef passage="Act 16:4" id="iii.vi-p9.1" parsed="|Acts|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.4"><i>Acts</i> 
16. 4</scripRef>, <i>That</i> Paul <i>and</i> Silas <i>delivered to the Churches for to keep the Decrees that 
were ordained of the Apostles and Elders</i>; So then it will be most safe to preserve 
to the Church of <i>Brethren</i> their due liberties, and to reserve to the <i>Elders</i> their 
due authority.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p10">If it be said, The <i>Elders</i> assembled in a Synod, have <pb n="60" id="iii.vi-Page_60" />no authority to determine or conclude any act that shall binde 
the Churches, but according to the instructions which before they have received 
from the Churches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p11"><i>Answ</i>. Wee do not so apprehend it For what need Churches sent to 
a Synod for light and direction in ways of truth and peace, if they be resolved 
afore-hand how far they will go? It is true if the <i>Elders</i> of Churches shall conclude 
in a Synod any thing prejudiciall to the truth and peace of the Gospel, they may 
justly expostulate with them at their return, and refuse such sanctions as the Lord 
hath not sanctioned. But if the <i>Elders</i> be gathered in the name of Christ in a Synod, 
and proceed according to the rule, (the word) of Christ, they may consider and conclude 
sundry points expedient for thee state of their Churches, which the Churches were 
either ignorant or doubtful of before.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p12">As for the third Question, whether the Synod have power to injoyn 
such things as are both in their nature and their use indifferent? We should answer 
it negatively, and our reasons be:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p13">1. From the pattern of that precedent of Synods, <scripRef passage="Act 15:18" id="iii.vi-p13.1" parsed="|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.18"><i>Act</i>. 15. 18</scripRef>. 
They laid upon the Churches no <i>other burthen</i>, but those necessary things necessary, 
though not all of them in their own nature, yet for present use, to avoid the <i>offence</i> 
both of <i>Jew</i> and <i>Gentile</i>: of the <i>Jew by eating things strangled and blood</i>; of the 
<i>Gentile</i> and <i>Jew</i> both, by <i>eating things sacrificed to idols</i>, as 
<i>Paul</i> expoundeth that 
<i>Article</i> of the Synod, <scripRef passage="1Cor 8:10,11,12; 10:28" id="iii.vi-p13.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|10|8|11;|1Cor|8|12|0|0;|1Cor|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.10-1Cor.8.11 Bible:1Cor.8.12 Bible:1Cor.10.28">1 <i>Cor</i>. 8. 10. 11. 12. and Chap. 10. 28</scripRef>. This eating with offence 
was a murther of a weak brothers soule, and a sin against Christ. <scripRef passage="1Cor 8:11,12" id="iii.vi-p13.3" parsed="|1Cor|8|11|8|12" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.11-1Cor.8.12">1 <i>Cor</i>. 8. 11. 
12</scripRef>. and therefore <i>necessary</i> to be forborn, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vi-p13.4">necessitate præcepti</span></i>, by the necessity 
of Gods Commandment.</p>
<pb n="61" id="iii.vi-Page_61" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p14">2. A second reason may be from the latitude of the Apostolicall 
commission, which was given to them, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:19,20" id="iii.vi-p14.1" parsed="|Matt|28|19|28|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20"><i>Mat</i>. 28. 19. 20</scripRef>. where the Apostles are commanded 
to <i>teach the people to observe all things which Christ hath commanded</i>. If then the 
Apostles teach the people to observe more then Christ hath commanded, they go 
beyond the bounds of their commission, and a larger commission then that given to 
the Apostles, nor Elders, nor Synods, nor Churches can challenge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p15">If it be said, Christ speaketh only of teaching such things which 
he had commanded as necessary to salvation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p16"><i>Answ</i>. If the. Apostles or their successors should hereupon usurpe 
an authority to teach the people things indifferent, they must plead this their 
authority from some other commission given them elsewhere: for in this place there 
is no foot-step for any such power. That much urged, and much abused place in <scripRef passage="1Cor 14:40" id="iii.vi-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.40">1 
<i>Cor</i>. 14. 40</scripRef> will not reach it. For though <i>Paul</i> 
requiring in that place, all the duties of Gods worship, whether Prayer or 
Prophesying, or Psalmes, or Tongues, 
&amp;c. that they should be performed <i>decently and orderly</i>, he thereby forbiddeth any 
performance thereof undecently; as for men with long hayre, and women to speak in 
open assemblies, especially to pray with their hair loose about them. And though 
he forbiddeth also men <i>speaking</i> two <i>or three at once</i>, which to do, were not 
<i>order</i>, 
but <i>confusion</i>; yet he doth not at all, neither himself injoyn, nor allow the Church 
of <i>Corinth</i> to injoyn such things as decent, whose want, or whose contrary is not 
undecent; nor such orders, whose want or contrary would be no disorder. Suppose 
the Church of Corinth (or any other Church or Synod) <pb n="62" id="iii.vi-Page_62" />should enjoyn their Ministers to preach in a gown. A gown is a 
decent garment to preach in: Yet such an Injunction is not grounded upon that Text 
of the Apostle. For then a Minister in neglecting to preach in a gown, should neglect 
the commandment of the Apostle, which yet indeed he doth not. For if he preach in 
a cloak, he preacheth decently enough, and that is which the Apostles Canon reacheth 
to. In these things Christ never provided for <i>uniformitie</i>, but onely for 
<i>unity</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p17">For a third reason of this point, (and to adde no more) it is 
taken from the nature of the Ministeriall office, whether in a Church or Synod. 
Their office is <i>stewardly</i>, not <i>lordly</i>: they are Embassadours from Christ, and for 
Christ. Of a <i>steward</i> it is required he be found <i>faithfull </i><scripRef passage="1Cor 4:1,2" id="iii.vi-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.1-1Cor.4.2">1 <i>Cor</i>. 4. 1. 2</scripRef>. and therefore 
he may dispense no more injunctions to Gods house, then Christ hath appointed 
him: Neither may an Embassadour proceed to do, any act of his office, 
further then what he hath received in his Commission from his Prince. If he go further, 
he maketh himself a Prævaricator, not an Embassadour.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vi-p18">But if it be enquired, <i>Whether a Synod hath power of Ordination, 
and Excommunication</i>; we would not take upon us hastily to censure the many notable 
precedents of ancient and later Synods, who have put forth acts of power in both 
these kinds. Onely we doubt that <i>from the beginning it was not so</i>: and for our own 
parts, if any occasion of using this power should arise amongst ourselves (which 
hitherto through preventing mercie it hath not) we (in a Synod) should rather chuse 
to <i>determine</i>, and to <i>publish</i> and <i>declare</i> our determination. 
That the ordination of such as we find fit for it, and the excommunication of 
such as we find do deserve it, would be an <pb n="63" id="iii.vi-Page_63" />acceptable service both to the Lord, and to his Churches but the 
<i>administration</i> of both these acts we should refer to the <i>Presbyterie</i> of the 
<i>severall 
Churches</i>, whereto the person to be ordained is called, and whereof the person to 
be excommunicate is a member: and both acts to be performed in the presence, and 
with the consent of the several! Churches, to whom the matter appertaineth. For 
in the beginning of the Gospel in that precedent of Synods, <i>Act</i>. 15. we find the 
false teachers declared to be disturbers and troublers of the Churches, and subverters 
of their souls, <scripRef passage="Act 15:24" id="iii.vi-p18.1" parsed="|Acts|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.24"><i>Act</i>. 15. 24</scripRef>. but no condigne censure dispensed against them by the 
Synod. An evident argument to us, that they left the censure of such offenders (in 
case they repented not) to the particular Churches, to whom they did appertain. 
And for Synodical! ordination, although <i>Act</i>. 1. be alledged, where Matthias was 
called to be an Apostle, yet it doth not appear that they acted then in a Synodicall 
way: no more then the Church of <i>Antioch</i> did, when with <i>fasting and prayer</i> they by 
their Presbyters <i>imposed hands</i> on <i>Paul</i> and <i>Barnabas</i>, and thereby 
<i>separated</i> them 
to <i>the work</i> of the Apostleship, whereto the Holy <i>Ghost had called them</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Act 13:1,2,3" id="iii.vi-p18.2" parsed="|Acts|13|1|13|2;|Acts|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.1-Acts.13.2 Bible:Acts.13.3"><i>Act</i>. 13. 
1. 2. 3</scripRef>. Whence as the Holy Ghost then said, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p18.3">Αφορίσατε δέ μοι τον τε Βαρνάβαν καὶ τὸν Σαῦλον</span> so therefore Paul 
<i>styleth</i> himself <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vi-p18.4">Απόστολος ἀφωρισμένος</span>, 
<scripRef passage="Rom 1:1" id="iii.vi-p18.5" parsed="|Rom|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.1"><i>Rom</i>. 
1. 1</scripRef>. And this was done in a particular Church, not in a Synod.</p>
<pb n="64" id="iii.vi-Page_64" />
</div2>

<div2 title="Chap. VII. Touching the first Subject of all the forementioned power of the Keyes. And an explanation of Independency." prev="iii.vi" next="iv" id="iii.vii">
<h2 id="iii.vii-p0.1">CHAP. VII.</h2>
<p class="hang1" id="iii.vii-p1"><i>Touching the first Subject of all the forementioned power of the 
Keyes. And an explanation of</i> Independency.</p>
<p class="continue" id="iii.vii-p2">WHAT that Church is, which is the first subject of the power of 
the keyes, and whether this Church have an independent power in the exercise thereof, 
though they be made two distinct questions, yet (if candidly interpreted) they are 
but one. For whatsoever is the first subject of any accident or adjunct, the same 
is independent in the enjoyment of it, that is, in respect of deriving it from any other subject like itself. As 
if fire be the first subject of heat, then it dependeth upon no other subject for 
heat. Now in the first subject of any power, three things concur. 1. It first receiveth that power whereof it is the first subject, and that reciprocally. 
2. It first addeth and putteth forth the exercise of that power. 3. It first communicateth 
that power to others. As we see in Fire, which is the first subject of heat: it 
first receiveth heat, and that reciprocally. All fire is hot, and whatever is hot 
is fire, or hath fire in it. Again, Fire first putteth forth heat itself, and also 
first communicateth heat, to whatsoever things else <pb n="65" id="iii.vii-Page_65" />are hot. To come then to the first subject of Church-power, or 
of the power of the keyes. The substance of the doctrine thereof, may be conceived 
and declared in a few Propositions. Church-power is either supream and <i>soveraign</i>, 
or subordinate and <i>ministeriall</i>. Touching the former, take this proposition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p3">The Lord Jesus <i>Christ</i>, the <i>head</i> of his Church, is the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p3.1">Πρῶτον Λεκτικὸν</span>, 
the first proper subject of the <i>soveraign power</i> of the keyes. <i>He hath the key of 
David: He openeth, and no man shutteth; He shutieth, and no man openeth</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 3:7" id="iii.vii-p3.2" parsed="|Rev|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.7"><i>Rev</i>. 3. 
7</scripRef>. <i>The government is upon his shoulder</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 9:6" id="iii.vii-p3.3" parsed="|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.9.6"><i>Isa</i>. 9. 6</scripRef>. And himself declareth the same 
to his Apostles, as the ground of his granting to them Apostolicall power. <i>All power</i> 
(saieth he) <i>is given to me in heaven and earth</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:18" id="iii.vii-p3.4" parsed="|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.18">Matth. 28. 18</scripRef>. <i>Go ye therefore</i>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p4">Hence 1. <i>All legislative powe</i>r (power of making of Laws) in the 
Church is in him, and not from him derived to any other, <scripRef passage="James 4:12" id="iii.vii-p4.1" parsed="|Jas|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.12"><i>Jam</i>. 4. 12</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Isa 33:22" id="iii.vii-p4.2" parsed="|Isa|33|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.22"><i>Isa</i>. 33. 22</scripRef>. 
The power derived to others, is onely to publish and execute his Laws and Ordinances, 
and to see them observed, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:20" id="iii.vii-p4.3" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20"><i>Mat</i>. 28. 20</scripRef>. His 
<i>Laws are perfect</i>, <scripRef passage="Psa 19:9" id="iii.vii-p4.4" parsed="|Ps|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.9"><i>Psal</i>. 19. 9</scripRef>. and 
<i>do 
make the man of God perfect to every good work</i>, <scripRef passage="2Tim 3:17" id="iii.vii-p4.5" parsed="|2Tim|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.17">2 <i>Tim</i>. 3. 17</scripRef>. and need no addition.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p5">2. From his soveraign power it proceedeth, that he onely can erect 
and ordain a true constitution of a Church-estate, <scripRef passage="Heb 3:3-6" id="iii.vii-p5.1" parsed="|Heb|3|3|3|6" osisRef="Bible:Heb.3.3-Heb.3.6"><i>Heb</i>. 3. 3 to 6</scripRef>. 
<i>He buildeth 
his own house</i>, and setteth the pattern of it, as God gave to <i>David</i> the pattern of
<i>Solomons</i> Temple, <scripRef passage="1Chr 28:19" id="iii.vii-p5.2" parsed="|1Chr|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Chr.28.19">1 <i>Chron</i>. 28. 19</scripRef>. None hath power to erect any other Church-frame, 
then as this Master-builder hath left us a pattern thereof in the Gospel. In the 
Old Testament the <i>Church</i> set up by him was <i>Nationall</i>, in the New, 
<i>Congregationall</i>; 
yet so as <pb n="66" id="iii.vii-Page_66" />that in sundrie cases it is ordered by him, many congregations 
or their messengers, may be assembled into a Synod. <i>Act</i>. 15.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p6">3. It is from the same soveraigne power, that all the offices, or 
ministeries in the Church are ordained by him, <scripRef passage="1Cor 12:5" id="iii.vii-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.5">1 <i>Cor</i>. 12. 5</scripRef>. yea and all the 
<i>members 
are set in the body by him</i>, together with all the power belonging to their offices 
and places; as in the naturall body, so in the Church. <scripRef passage="1Cor 12:18" id="iii.vii-p6.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.18">1 <i>Cor</i>. 12. 18</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p7">4. From this soveraigne power in like sort it is, that all gifts 
to discharge any office, by the officers, or any duty by the members are from him, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 12:11" id="iii.vii-p7.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.11">1 <i>Cor</i>. 12. 11</scripRef>. All <i>treasures of wisdome</i>, and knowledge, and grace, and the fulnesse 
thereof, are in him for that end, <scripRef passage="Col 2:3, 9,10" id="iii.vii-p7.2" parsed="|Col|2|3|0|0;|Col|2|9|0|0;|Col|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.3 Bible:Col.2.9 Bible:Col.2.10"><i>Col</i>. 2. 3. and v. 9. 10</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="John 1:16,5" id="iii.vii-p7.3" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0;|John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16 Bible:John.1.5"><i>Joh</i>. 1. 16. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p8">5. From this soveraigne power it is, that all the spirituall power, 
and efficacie, and blessing, in the administration of these gifts in these offices 
and places, for the gathering and edifying, and perfecting of all the Churches, 
and of all the Saints in them is from him, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:20" id="iii.vii-p8.1" parsed="|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.20"><i>Mat</i>. 28. 20</scripRef>. 
<i>Lo I am with you alwayes</i>, 
&amp;c. <scripRef passage="Col 1:29" id="iii.vii-p8.2" parsed="|Col|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.29">Col. 1. 29</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Cor 15:9" id="iii.vii-p8.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.9">1 <i>Cor</i>. 15. 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p9">The good pleasure of the Father, the personall union of the humane 
nature with the eternall Son of God, -His -purchase of his Church with his own blood, 
and His deep humiliation of himself unto the death of the Crosse, have all of them 
obtained to him this his highest exaltation, to be <i>head over all things unto the 
Church</i>, and to injoy as king thereof this soveraigne power, <scripRef passage="Col 1:19" id="iii.vii-p9.1" parsed="|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.19"><i>Col</i>. 1. 19</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Col 2:2,9,10" id="iii.vii-p9.2" parsed="|Col|2|2|0|0;|Col|2|9|0|0;|Col|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.2 Bible:Col.2.9 Bible:Col.2.10"><i>Col</i>. 2. 
2. 9. 10</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Act 20:28" id="iii.vii-p9.3" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28"><i>Act</i>. 20. 28</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Phil 2:8-11" id="iii.vii-p9.4" parsed="|Phil|2|8|2|11" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.8-Phil.2.11"><i>Phil</i>. 2. 8. to 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p10">But of this soveraigne power of Christ, there is no question amongst 
Protestants, especially studious of Reformation. <pb n="67" id="iii.vii-Page_67" />Now as concerning the ministerial power, we give these 
following <i>Propositions</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p11">I. <i>Propos</i>. <i>A particular Church or Congregation of Saints, professing the faith</i>, TAKEN INDEFINITELY FOR ANY CHURCH 
(one as well as another) <i>is the first subject of all the Church offices, with all 
their spirituall gifts and power</i>, which Christ hath given to be executed amongst 
them; <i>whether it be</i> Paul, <i>or</i> Apollos, <i>or</i> Cephas, <i>all are yours</i>, (speaking to the 
Church of <i>Corinth</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 3:22" id="iii.vii-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.22">1 <i>Cor</i>. 3. 22</scripRef>.) not as a peculiar priviledge unto them, but common 
to them with any other particular Church. And theirs was such a Church, of whom 
it is said; <i>That they came all together into one place</i>, for the communication of 
their spirituall gifts, <scripRef passage="1Cor 14:23" id="iii.vii-p11.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.23">1 <i>Cor</i>. 14. 23</scripRef>. And 
<i>Paul</i> telleth the same Church, that <i>God 
hath set the officers</i> and their gifts, and all variety of members, and their functions 
<i>in his Church</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 12:28" id="iii.vii-p11.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28">1 <i>Cor</i>. 12. 28</scripRef>, where it is not so well translated [<i>some</i>] God hath 
<i>set some</i> in his Church, for hee hath set all; but speaking of the members of the 
Church, <scripRef passage="1Cor 12:27" id="iii.vii-p11.4" parsed="|1Cor|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.27">v. 27</scripRef>. he proceedeth to exemplifie those members in <scripRef passage="1Cor 12:28" id="iii.vii-p11.5" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28">v. 28</scripRef>. 
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p11.6">καὶ ους μὲν ἔθετο ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ</span>, and 
<i>which God hath set in his Church</i>; that is, which 
members, <i>Apostles, Prophets</i>, &amp;c. For though the Relative be not of the same gender 
with the Antecedent before, yet it is an usuall thing with the pen-men of the New 
Testament, to respect the sense of the words, and so the person intended, rather 
then the gender of their name, and to render the Relative of the same gender and 
case with the Substantive following: so here <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p11.7">ὄυς μὲν Ἀποστόλους Προφήτας</span>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p12">In the new Testament, it is not a new observation that wee never 
read of any nationall church, nor of any <pb n="68" id="iii.vii-Page_68" />nationall officers given to them by Christ. In the old Testament 
indeed, we reade of a nationall church. All the tribes of <i>Israel</i> were three times 
in a yeer to appeare before the Lord in <i>Jerusalem</i>, <scripRef passage="Deut 16:16" id="iii.vii-p12.1" parsed="|Deut|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.16"><i>Deut</i>. 16. 16</scripRef>. And he appointed 
them there an high Priest of the whole nation, and certain solemne sacrifices by 
him to be administered. <scripRef passage="Lev 16:1-29" id="iii.vii-p12.2" parsed="|Lev|16|1|16|29" osisRef="Bible:Lev.16.1-Lev.16.29"><i>Lev</i>. 16. 1 to 29</scripRef>. And together with him other Priests and 
Elders, and Judges, to whom all appeals should be brought, and who should judge 
all difficult and transendent cases, <scripRef passage="Deut 16:8-11" id="iii.vii-p12.3" parsed="|Deut|16|8|16|11" osisRef="Bible:Deut.16.8-Deut.16.11"><i>Deut</i>. 16. 8 to 11</scripRef>. but wee reade of no such 
nationall church, or high Priest, or Court in the new Testament; And yet we willingly 
grant that particular churches of equal! power, may in some cases appointed by Christ, 
meet together by themselves, or by their messengers in a Synod, and may perform 
sundry acts of power there, as hath been showed above. But the officers themselves, 
and all the Brethren members of the Synod; yea, and the Synods themselves, and all 
the power they put forth, they are all of them <i>primarily</i> given to the severall churches 
of particular Congregations, either as the first subject in whom they are resident, 
or as the first object about whom they are conversant, and for whose sake they are 
gathered and imployed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p13">II. <i>Propos</i>. <i>The Apostles of Christ were the first suliect of Apostolicall 
power</i>; Apostolicall power stood chiefly in two things; First, in that each Apostle 
had in him all ministeriall power of all the officers of the Church. They by vertue 
of their office <i>might exhort as Pastors</i>, <scripRef passage="1Tim 2:1" id="iii.vii-p13.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.1">1 <i>Tim</i>. 2. 1</scripRef>. <i>teach as Teachers</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Tim 2:7" id="iii.vii-p13.2" parsed="|1Tim|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.7">1 <i>Tim</i>. 2. 7</scripRef>. <i>rule as Rulers</i>, <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:1" id="iii.vii-p13.3" parsed="|2Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.1">2 <i>Tim</i>. 4. 1</scripRef>. 
<i>receive and distribute</i> the oblations of the Church 
as <i>Deacons</i>, <scripRef passage="Act 4:35" id="iii.vii-p13.4" parsed="|Acts|4|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.35"><i>Act</i>. 4. 35</scripRef>. 
Yea, any one Apostle or Evangelist carried about with him the liberty <pb n="69" id="iii.vii-Page_69" />and power of the whole Church and therefore might 
<i>Baptize</i>; yea, 
and censure an offender too, as if he had the presence, and concurrence of the 
whole Church with him. For we reade that <i>Philip</i> baptized the Eunuch without the 
presence of any Church, <scripRef passage="Act 8:38" id="iii.vii-p13.5" parsed="|Acts|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.38"><i>Act</i> 8. 38</scripRef>. And that 
<i>Paul</i> himself excommunicated <i>Alexander</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Tim 1:20" id="iii.vii-p13.6" parsed="|1Tim|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.20">1 <i>Tim</i>. 1. 20</scripRef>. And it is not mentioned that hee took the consent of any Church 
or Presbyterie in it. It is true indeed, where hee could have the consent and concurse of the Church and Presbyterie in exercise of any act of Church power, 
he willingly took it, and joyned with it, as in the ordination of <i>Timothy</i> (<scripRef passage="2Tim 1:6" id="iii.vii-p13.7" parsed="|2Tim|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.1.6">2 <i>Tim</i>. 
1. 6</scripRef>. with <scripRef passage="1Tim 4:14" id="iii.vii-p13.8" parsed="|1Tim|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.14">1 <i>Tim</i>. 4. 14</scripRef>.) And in the excommunication of the incestuous 
<i>Corinthian</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 5:4,5" id="iii.vii-p13.9" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|5|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4-1Cor.5.5">1 <i>Cor</i>. 5. 4, 5</scripRef>. But when both himself and the person to be baptized, or ordained 
or excommunicated, were absent and distant from all churches, the Apostles might 
proceed to put forth their power in the administration of any church act without 
them. The amplitude and plenitude of power, which they received immediately from 
Christ would beare them out in it. <i>As my Father sent me</i>, (saith Christ) (to wit, 
with amplitude and plenitude of soveraigne power, <i>so send I you</i> (with like amplitude 
and plenitude of ministeriall power) <scripRef passage="John 20:21" id="iii.vii-p13.10" parsed="|John|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.21"><i>Joh</i>. 20. 21</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p14">2. Apostolicall power extendeth itself to all churches, as 
much as to any one. <i>Their line went out into all the world</i>, (<scripRef passage="Psa 19:4" id="iii.vii-p14.1" parsed="|Ps|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.19.4"><i>Psal</i>. 19. 4</scripRef>. compared 
with <scripRef passage="Rom 10:1-21" id="iii.vii-p14.2" parsed="|Rom|10|1|10|21" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.1-Rom.10.21"><i>Rom</i>. 10</scripRef>.) And as they received commission to preach and baptize in all the 
world, <scripRef passage="Matt 28:19" id="iii.vii-p14.3" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19"><i>Mat</i>. 28. 19</scripRef>. So they received charge to 
<i>feed</i> the flock of Christs <i>Sheep 
and Lambs</i> (which implyeth all acts of Pastorall government over all the <i>Sheep</i> 
and <i>Lambs</i> of Christ) <scripRef passage="John 21:15,16,17" id="iii.vii-p14.4" parsed="|John|21|15|21|16;|John|21|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.15-John.21.16 Bible:John.21.17"><i>Joh</i>. 24. 15, 16, 17</scripRef>. Now <pb n="70" id="iii.vii-Page_70" />this Apostolicall power, centring all church-power into one man, 
and extending itself forth to the circumference of all churches, as the Apostles 
were the first subject of it, so were they also the last; neverthelesse that ample 
and universall latitude of power, which was conjoyned in them, is now divided even 
by themselves amongst all the Churches, and all the officers of the Churches respectively, 
the officers of each church attending the charge of the particular church committed 
to them, by vertue of their office, and yet none of them neglecting the good of 
other churches, so far as they may be mutually helpfull to one another in the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p15">III. <i>Propos</i>. When the church of a particular congregation walketh 
together in the truth and peace, the <i>Brethren</i> of the church are the <i>first subject 
of church-liberty</i>, and the <i>Elders</i> thereof of <i>church-authority</i>; and 
<i>both</i> of them 
together are the first subject of <i>all church-power</i> needful to be exercised within 
themselves, whether in the election and ordination of officers, or in the censure 
of offenders in their own body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p16">Of this <i>Proposition</i> there be three <i>Branches</i>; 1. That the 
<i>Brethren</i> 
of a particular church of a Congregation, are the first subjects of church liberty: 
2. That the Elders of a particular church, are the first subjects of church-authority: 
3. That both the Elders and Brethren, walking and joyning together in truth and 
peace, are the first subjects of all church-power, needful to be exercised in their 
own body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p17">Now that the key of church-priviledge or liberty is given to the 
Brethren of the church, and the key of rule and authority to the Elders of the church, 
hath been <pb n="71" id="iii.vii-Page_71" />declared above in <i>Chapt</i>. 3. But that these are the first subjects 
of these keys; and first the church, the first subject of liberty, may appeare thus.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p18">From the removall of any former subject of this power or liberty, 
from whence they might derive it. If the Brethren of the congregation were not the 
first subject of their church-liberty, then they derived it either from their own 
Elders, or from other churches. But they derived it not from their own Elders; for 
they had power and liberty to choose their own elders, as hath been showed above, 
and therefore they bad this liberty before they had Elders, and so could not derive 
it from them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p19">Nor did. they derive it from other particular churches. For all 
particular churches are of equall liberty and power within themselves, not one of 
them subordinate to another. Wee reade not in Scripture, that the Church of <i>Corinth</i>, 
was subject to that of <i>Ephesus</i>, nor that of <i>Ephesus</i> to <i>Corinth</i>, no, nor that of 
<i>Cenchrea</i> to <i>Corinth</i>, though it was a church situate in their vicinity.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p20">Nor did they derive their libertie from a Synod of Churches. For 
we found no foot-step in the pattern of Synods, <i>Act</i>. 15. that the Church of 
<i>Antioch</i> 
borrowed any of their liberties from the Synod at <i>Jerusalem</i>. They borrowed indeed 
light from them, and decrees, tending to the establishment of truth and peace. For 
upon the publishing of the. decrees of that Synod, the Churches were established 
in the faith (or truth), <scripRef passage="Act 16:4,5" id="iii.vii-p20.1" parsed="|Acts|16|4|16|5" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.4-Acts.16.5"><i>Act</i>. 16. 4. 5</scripRef>. and also in consolation and peace, 
<scripRef passage="Act 15:31,32" id="iii.vii-p20.2" parsed="|Acts|15|31|15|32" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.31-Acts.15.32"><i>Act</i>. 15. 31. 32</scripRef>. but they did not borrow from them any church-liberty at all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p21">2. Now, the <i>second branch</i> of the <i>Proposition</i> was, <pb n="72" id="iii.vii-Page_72" />That the Elders of the Church of a particular Congregation, 
are the first subject of rule or authority, in that church (or congregation) over 
which the Holy Ghost hath made them over-seers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p22">1. From the charge of rule over the Church committed to them immediately 
from Christ: For though the Elders be chosen to their office by the church of Brethren, 
yet the office itself is ordained immediately by Christ, and the rule annexed to 
the office, is limited by Christ only. If the Brethren of the Church should elect 
a Presbyterie to be called by them in the Lord, this will not excuse the Presbyters 
in their neglect of rule, either before the Lord, or to their own consciences. For 
thus runneth the Apostles charge to the Elders of <i>Ephesus</i>, (<scripRef passage="Act 20:28" id="iii.vii-p22.1" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28"><i>Act</i>. 20. 28</scripRef>.) 
<i>Take heed 
to yourselves, and to the whole flock, over which the Holy Ghost hash made you overseers</i>.
</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p23">2. The same appeareth from the gift of rule, required especially 
in an Elder, without which they are not capable of election to that office in 
the Church, <scripRef passage="1Tim 3:4,5" id="iii.vii-p23.1" parsed="|1Tim|3|4|3|5" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.4-1Tim.3.5">1 <i>Tim</i>. 3. 4. 5</scripRef>. He must be one 
<i>that is able to rule well is own house</i>, 
or else how shall he order the Church of God? The like gift of rule is not necessary 
to the admission of a member into the church, as to the election of an Elder: If 
a private brother be not so well able (through weaknesse in prudence or courage) 
to rule his own house, it will not justly debarre him from entrance into the church; 
but the like defect will justly debar a man from election to the office of an Elder. 
Neither hath God given a spirit of rule and government ordinarily to the greater 
part of the body of the brethren: and therefore neither hath he given them the first 
Receipt of the <pb n="73" id="iii.vii-Page_73" />key of Authoritie, to whom he hath not given the gift to employ 
it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p24">If it be objected: How can the brethren of the Church invest 
an Elder with rule over them, if they had not power of rule in themselves to communicate 
to him?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p25"><i>Answ</i>. They invest him with rule, partly by chusing him to the 
office which God hath invested with rule, partly by professing their own subjection 
to him in the Lord: we by the rule of Relatives do necessarily inferre, and preferre 
the authoritie of the Elders over them. For in yeelding subjection, they either 
set up, or acknowledge Authoritie in him, to whom they yeeld subjection.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p26"><i>Obj</i>. 2. The body of the Church is the Spouse of Christ, the Lambs 
wife, and ought not the wife to rule the servants and stewards in the house, rather 
than they her? Is it not meet that the keyes of Authoritie should hang at her girdle 
rather than at theirs?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p27"><i>Answ</i>. There is a. difference to be put between Queens, Princesses, 
Ladies of great Honor, (such as the Church is to Christ, <i>Psal</i>. 45. 9.) and countrey 
huswives, poore mens wives. Queens and great persons have severall offices and officers 
for every businesse and service about the house, as Chamberlains, Stewards, Treasurers, 
Comptrollers, Vshers, Bayliffs,, Groomes, and Porters, who have all the authoritie 
of ordering the affairs of their Lords house in their hands. There is not a key 
left in the Queen’s hand of any office, but onely of power and libertie to call 
for what she wanteth according to the Kings royall allowance: which if she exceed, 
the officers have power to restrain her by order from the King. But countrey huswives, 
and poore mens wives, whose husbands have no Officers, Bayliffs, or Stewards, 
to <pb n="74" id="iii.vii-Page_74" />oversee and order their estates, they may carry the keyes of any 
office at their own girdles, which the husband keepeth not in his own hand, not 
because poore huswives have greater authoritie in the house then Queens; but because 
of their poverty and mean estate, they are fain to be instead of many servants to 
their husbands.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p28"><i>Obj</i>. 3. The whole body naturall, is the first subject of all the 
naturall power of any member in the body; as the facultie of sight is first in the 
body, before in the eye.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p29"><i>Answ</i>. It is not in the mysticall body (the Church) in all respects 
alike, as in the naturall body. In the naturall body there be all the faculties 
of each part actually inexistent, though not exerting or putting forth themselves, 
till each member be articulated and formed. But in the body of the Church of Brethren 
it is not so. All the several functions of Church power, are not actually inexistent 
in the body of Brethren, unlesse some of them have the gifts of all the officers, 
which often they have not, having neither Presbyters, nor men fit to be Presbyters. 
Now if the power of the Presbytery were given to a particular Church of Brethren, 
as such, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p29.1">primo</span></i> and <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p29.2">per se</span></i>, then it would be found in every particular Church of 
Brethren. For a <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p29.3">Quatenus ad omnia valet conseguentia</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p30"><i>Obj</i>. 4. But it is an usuall tenent in many of our best Divines, 
that the government of the Church is mixt of a Monarchy, an Aristocracie, and a 
Democracie; In regard of Christ the head, the government of the church is soveraigne 
and monarchicall. In regard of the Rule by the Presbytery, it is stewardly and Aristocraticall: 
in regard of the peoples power in elections and censures, <pb n="75" id="iii.vii-Page_75" />it is Democraticall: which argueth, the people have some stock 
of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p30.1">κράτος</span> power and authoritie in the 
government of the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p31"><i>Answ</i>. In a large sense, Authoritie after a sort may be acknowledged 
in the people. As 1. When a man acteth by counsell according to his own discerning 
freely, he is then said to be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p31.1">ἁυτεξόυσιος</span>, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p31.2">Dominus sui actus</span></i>. So the people in all 
the acts of liberty which they put forth, are <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p31.3">Domini sui actus</span></i>, Lords of their own 
action.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p32">2. The people by their acts of liberty, as in election of officers, 
and concurrency in censure of offenders, and in the Determination and Promulgation 
of Synodall acts, they have a great stroke or power in the ordering of Church affairs, 
which may be called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p32.1">κράτος</span> or 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p32.2">potestas</span></i>, a POWER, which many times goeth under the 
name of rule or authoritie, but in proper speech it is rather a priviledge, or liberty 
then authoritie, as hath been opened above in Chap. 3. For no act of the peoples 
power or liberty cloth properly bind, unlesse the authoritie of the Presbytery concur 
with it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p33">3. A third argument whereby it may appear that the Elders of a particular 
Church are the first subject of authoritie in that Church, is taken from the like 
removall of other subjects, from whence they might be thought to derive their authoritie, as was used before to prove the Church of Brethren was the first subject 
of their own libertie in their own Congregation. The Elders of Churches are 
never found in Scripture to derive their authority which they exercise in their 
own Congregation, either from the Elders of other Churches, or from any Synod of 
Churches. All particular Churches, and all the Elders of them are of equall 
power, each of them <pb n="76" id="iii.vii-Page_76" />respectively in their own Congregation. None of them call others 
their Rabbies, or Masters, or Fathers, (in respect of any authoritie over them) 
but all of them own and acknowledge one another as fellow Brethren, <scripRef passage="Matt 23:8,9,10" id="iii.vii-p33.1" parsed="|Matt|23|8|23|9;|Matt|23|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.8-Matt.23.9 Bible:Matt.23.10"><i>Matth</i>. 23. 
8. 9. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p34">And though in a Synod they have received power .from Christ, and 
from his presence in the Synod, to exercise Authoritie in imposing burthens (such 
as the holy Ghost layeth) upon all Churches whose Elders are present with them, 
<scripRef passage="Acts 15:28" id="iii.vii-p34.1" parsed="|Acts|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.28"><i>Acts</i> 15. 28</scripRef>. (for the Apostles were Elders in all Churches) yet the Elders of every 
particular Church, when they walk with the brethren of their own Church in light 
and peace, they need not to derive from the Synod any power to impose the same, 
or the like burthens upon their owne Churches. For they have received a power 
and charge from Christ, to teach and command with all authoritie the whole counsell 
of God unto their people. And the people discerning the light of the truth delivered, and walking in peace with their Elders, 
they readily yeeld obedience to their Over-seers in whatsoever they see and hear 
by them commended to them from the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p35">3. Now we come to the <i>third branch</i> of the third Proposition, 
which was this. That the Church of a particular Congregation, Elders and Brethren, 
walking and and joyning together in truth and peace, are the first subject of all 
Church-power, needfull to be exercised within themselves, whether in the election 
or ordination of officers, or in the censure of offenders in their own body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p36">The truth hereof may appear by these Arguments. 1. In point of 
<i>ordination</i>. 
From the compleat integritie <pb n="77" id="iii.vii-Page_77" />of a ministers calling (even to the satisfaction of his own and 
the peoples conscience) when both the Brethren and the Elders of the particular 
Church whereto he is called, have. put forth the power which belongeth to them about 
him. As, when the Brethren of the Church have chosen him to office, and the Presbyterie 
of the Church have laied their hands upon him; and both of them in their severall 
acts have due respect to the inward ministeriall gifts whereunto God hath furnished 
him: he may then look at himself as called by the holy Ghost, to exercise his talents 
in that office amongst them, and the people may and ought to receive him, as sent 
of God to them.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p37">What defect may be found in such a call, when the Brethren exercise 
their lawfull libertie, and the Elders their lawfull authority, in his ordination, 
and nothing more is required to the compleat integritie of a Ministers calling? 
If it be said there wanted imposition of hands by the Bishop, who succeedeth in 
the place of <i>Timothy</i> and <i>Titus</i>, whom the Apostle <i>Paul</i> left the one in Ephesus, the 
other in Crete, to ordain Elders in many Churches. <scripRef passage="Titus 1:5" id="iii.vii-p37.1" parsed="|Titus|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.5"><i>Tit</i>. 1. 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p38"><i>Answ</i>. Touching ordination by <i>Timothy</i>, and <i>Titus</i>, and (upon pretence 
of them) by Bishops, enough hath been said by many godly learned heretofore, especially 
of later times.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p39">The summe cometh to these conclusions. 1. That <i>Timothy</i> and 
<i>Titus</i> 
did not ordain Elders in many Churches, as Bishops, but as Evangelists. <i>Timothy</i> 
is expressly termed an Evangelist. <scripRef passage="2Tim 4:5" id="iii.vii-p39.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.5">2 <i>Tim</i>. 4. 5</scripRef>. And 
<i>Titus</i> is as clearly decyphered 
to be an Evangelist as <i>Timothy</i>, by the characters of an Evangelist, which either <pb n="78" id="iii.vii-Page_78" />Scripture holdeth forth, or 
<i>Eusebius</i> noteth in his <i>Ecclesiast. 
histor. lib</i>. 3. <i>cap</i>. 37. <i>Gr. Cap</i>. 31. <i>Lat</i>. Not to be limited to a certain Church, 
but to follow the Apostles, finishing their work in planting and watering Churches, 
where they came. They did indeed ordain officers where they wanted, and exercised 
jurisdiction (as the Apostles did) in severall Churches; yet with the rest of the 
Presbyterie, and in the presence of the whole Church. <scripRef passage="1Tim 5:1-25" id="iii.vii-p39.2" parsed="|1Tim|5|1|5|25" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.1-1Tim.5.25">1 <i>Tim</i>. 5</scripRef>. But for the continuance 
of this office of an Evangelist in the Church, time is no direction in the Epistles 
either to <i>Timothy</i> or <i>Titus</i>, or any where else in Scripture.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p40">2. Conclusion. Those Bishops whose callings or offices in the Church, 
are set forth in those Epistles to be continued: they are altogether Synonyma with 
Presbyters. <scripRef passage="Titus 1:5,7" id="iii.vii-p40.1" parsed="|Titus|1|5|0|0;|Titus|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.5 Bible:Titus.1.7"><i>Tit</i>. 1. 5. 7</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="1Tim 3:1-7" id="iii.vii-p40.2" parsed="|1Tim|3|1|3|7" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.1-1Tim.3.7">1 <i>Tim</i>. 3. 1. to 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p41">3. Conclusion. We read of many Bishops to one Church, <scripRef passage="Phil 1:2" id="iii.vii-p41.1" parsed="|Phil|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.2"><i>Phil</i>. 1. 1</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="Acts 14:23; 20:17,28" id="iii.vii-p41.2" parsed="|Acts|14|23|0|0;|Acts|20|17|0|0;|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.23 Bible:Acts.20.17 Bible:Acts.20.28"><i>Acts</i> 14. 23. and Chap. 20. 17. 28</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Titus 1:5,7" id="iii.vii-p41.3" parsed="|Titus|1|5|0|0;|Titus|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.5 Bible:Titus.1.7"><i>Tit</i>. 1. 5. 7</scripRef>. but not of many Churches (much lesse all the Churches in a large Diocesse) to one Bishop.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p42">4. Conclus. There is no transcendent proper work, cut out, or reserved 
for such a transcendent officer as a Diocesan Bishop throughout the New Testament. 
The transcendent acts reserved to him by the Advocates of Episcopacie, are Ordination 
and Jurisdiction. Now both these are acts of Rule. And <i>Paul</i> to <i>Timothy</i> acknowledgeth 
no Rulers in the Church above Pastors and Teachers, who labour in word and doctrine; 
but rather, Pastors and Teachers above them. The Elders (saith he) that rule well, 
are worthy of double honour, but especially they that labour in word and doctrine. 
<scripRef passage="1Tim 5:17" id="iii.vii-p42.1" parsed="|1Tim|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.17">1 <i>Tim</i>. 5. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<pb n="79" id="iii.vii-Page_79" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p43">5. Conclus. When after the Apostles times, one of the Pastors 
by way of eminencie, was called Bishop for order sake, yet for many yeers he did 
no act of power, but 1. With consent of the Presbyterie. 2. With consent and in 
the presence of the people. As is noted out of <i>Eusebius Ecclesiast. Histor. 
lib</i>. 6. <i>ca</i>. 43. <i>Gr. ca</i>. 35. <i>Lat. Cyprian Epist. lib</i>. 3. Epist. 
10, &amp; <i>lib</i>. 1. <i>Epist</i>. 3. <i>Casaub. adversus Baronium, exercitat</i>. 15. 
<i>num</i>. 28.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p44">When it is alledged out of <i>Hierome</i> to confirm the same, that 
in the primitive times, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p44.1">Communi Presbyterorum consilio, 
Ecclesiæ gubernabantur</span></i>. 
It is a weak and poore evasion, to put it off with observing, that he saith, <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p44.2">Communi 
Presbyterorum consilio</span></i>, not, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p44.3">authoritate</span></i>. For 
l. No authoritie is due to Presbyters 
over the Bishop or Pastor, no more then to the Pastor over them. They are <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p44.4">συμπρεσβύτεροι</span>, 
fellow Elders, and coequall in authoritie. And 2. when <i>Hierome</i> saith, The Churches 
were governed by the common counsell of them all; It argueth nothing was done against 
their counsell, but all with it, else it might be said, the Bishop governed the 
Churches with the common counsell of Presbyters, to wit, asked, but not followed. 
And that would imply a contradiction to <i>Hieroms</i> testimonie, to. say the Cliurches 
were governed by the sole authoritie of Bishops, and yet not without asking the 
common counsell of the Presbyters. For in asking their counsell and not 
following 
it, the Bishop should order and govern the Churches against their counsell. Now 
that the Churches were governed by the common counsell of Presbyters, and against 
the common counsell of Presbyters, are flat contradictories.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p45">2. For a second Argument, to prove that the Brethren of the 
Church of a particular congregation, walking with <pb n="80" id="iii.vii-Page_80" />their Elders in truth and peace, are the first subject of all 
that Church power which is needfull to be exercised in their own body: It is taken.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p46">From their indispensible and independent power in Church censures. 
The censure that is ratified in heaven cannot be dispensed withall, nor reversed 
by any power on earth. Now the censure that is administered by the Church of a particular 
congregation, is ratified in Heaven. For so saith the Lord Jesus touching the 
power of Church censures, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17,18" id="iii.vii-p46.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|18|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17-Matt.18.18"><i>Matth</i>. 18. 17. 18</scripRef>. If the offender refuse 
<i>to hear the 
Church, let him be to thee as a heathen and a Publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever 
ye shall bind on earth, shall be bound in Heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth; shall be loosed in heaven</i>. 
Against this Argument from this Text many objections are wont to be made, but none 
that will hold.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p47"><i>Object</i>. 1. By <i>Church</i> in <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17" id="iii.vii-p47.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 17</scripRef>. is not meant the Christian 
Church (for it was not yet extant, nor could the Apostles then have understood Christ 
if he had so meant) but the <i>Jewish</i> church, and so he delivereth their censure, in 
a <i>Jewish</i> phrase to account a man as <i>an Heathen and a Publican</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p48"><i>Answ</i>. 1. The Christian Church, though it was not then extant, 
yet the Apostles knew as well what- be meant by Church in <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17" id="iii.vii-p48.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 17</scripRef>. as they understood 
what he meant by building his Church upon the Rock in <scripRef passage="Matt 16:18" id="iii.vii-p48.2" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18"><i>Mat</i>. 16. 18</scripRef>. It was enough 
the Apostles looked for a Church which Christ would gather, and build upon the confession 
of <i>Peters</i> faith; and being built, should be indued with heavenly power in their 
censures, which they more fully understood afterwards, when having received the Holy Ghost, they came to put these things in practice.</p><pb n="81" id="iii.vii-Page_81" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p49"><i>Answ</i>. 2. The allusion, in the Church-censure to the <i>
Jewish</i> custome, in accounting a man as an <i>Heathen</i> and <i>Publican</i>, doth not argue that Christ 
directeth his Disciples to complain 
of scandals to the <i>Jewish</i> Synagogues; but only directeth them how to walk 
towards obstinate offenders, excommunicated by the Christian Church, to wit, to 
walk towards them, as the <i>Jews</i> walk towards <i>Heathens</i>, (to wit, denying 
to them religious communion) and as towards <i>Publicans</i>, with-holding from them 
familiar civill communion; for so the <i>Jews</i> said to Christs Disciples, 
<i>Why eateth your Master with Publicans and Sinners</i>?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p50"><i>Answ</i>. 3. It is .not credible, that Christ would send his Disciples 
to make complaint of their offences to the <i>Jewish</i> Synagogues:</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p51">For, first, Is it likely he would send his Lambs and Sheep, for 
right and healing, unto Wolves and Tigers? Both their Sanhedrim, and most of their 
Synagogues were no better. And if here and there some Elders of their Synagogues 
were better affected, yet how may it appear that so it was, where any of themselves 
dwelt? And if that might appear too, yet had not the <i>Jews</i> already agreed;
<i>That if any man did confesse Christ, he should be cast out of the Synagogues</i>. <scripRef passage="John 9:22" id="iii.vii-p51.1" parsed="|John|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.22"><i>Joh</i>. 
9. 22</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p52"><i>Obj</i>. 2. Against the argument from this Text, it is objected; That by 
the Church is meant the Bishop, or his Commissary?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p53"><i>Answ</i>. 1. One man is not the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p54">If it be said, oneman may represent a Church; the reply is ready: one man cannot represent the Church, 
unlesse he be sent forth by the Church, but so is neither the Bishop nor his Commissary. They send 
not for <pb n="82" id="iii.vii-Page_82" />them, but they come unsent for, (like water into a ship,) chiefly 
for the terror of the servants of Christ, and for the encouragement of the prophane. 
And though some of Christ’s servants have found some favour from some few of Bishops, 
(men of more learning and ingenuity) yet those Bishops have found the lesse favour 
themselves from their fellow-Bishops.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p55"><i>Answ</i>. 2. The Bishop ordinarily is no member of the Church of that 
Congregation, where the offence is committed, and what is his satisfaction to the 
removall of the offence given to the Church?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p56"><i>Answ</i>. 3. The new Testament acknowledgeth no such ruler in the 
Church, as claimeth honour above the Elders that labour in word and Doctrine, <scripRef passage="1Tim 8:17" id="iii.vii-p56.1" parsed="|1Tim|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.8.17">1 
<i>Tim</i>. 8. 17</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p57"><i>Object</i>. 3. To tell the Church, is to tell the Presbyterie of the 
Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p58"><i>Answ</i>. 1. We deny not The offence is to be told to the Presbyterie; 
yet not to them as the Church, but as the guides of the Church, who, if upon hearing 
the cause, and examining the witnesses, they finde it ripe for pub-like censure, 
they are then to propound it to the Church; and to try and cleer the state of the 
cause before the Church, that so the church discerning fully the nature and quality 
of the offence may consent to the judgement and sentence of the Elders against it, 
to the confusion of the offender; and the publike edification of them all, who hearing 
and fearing, will learn to beware of the like wickednesse.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p59"><i>Answ</i>. 2. The Church is never put for the Presbyterie alone (throughout 
the new Testament) though sometime it be put expressly for the Fraternitie alone, 
as they are distinguished from the Elders and Officers, <scripRef passage="Act 15:22" id="iii.vii-p59.1" parsed="|Acts|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.22"><i>Act</i> 15. <pb n="83" id="iii.vii-Page_83" />22</scripRef>. and therefore Tell the Church, cannot be meant Tell the Presbyterie 
alone.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p60"><i>Object</i>. In the old Testament, the Congregation is often put for 
the Elders and Rulers of the Congregation.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p61"><i>Answ</i>. Let all the places alledged be examined, and it will appeare, 
that in matters of judgement, where the Congregation is put for the Elders and Rulers, 
it is never meant (for ought we can finde) of the Elders and Rulers alone, sitting 
apart, and retired from the Congregation; but sitting in the presence of the Congregation, 
and hearing, and judging causes before them: In which case, if a sentence have passed 
from a Ruler, with the dislike of the Congregation, they have not stuck to shew 
their dislike, sometime by protesting openly against it (as <scripRef passage="1Sam 14:44,45" id="iii.vii-p61.1" parsed="|1Sam|14|44|14|45" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.44-1Sam.14.45">1 <i>Sam</i>. 14. 44. 45</scripRef>.) 
sometime by refusing to execute it. (<scripRef passage="1Sam 22:16,17" id="iii.vii-p61.2" parsed="|1Sam|22|16|22|17" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.22.16-1Sam.22.17">1 <i>Sam</i>. 22. 16. 17</scripRef>.) And what the people of 
the Congregation lawfully did in some cases, at some times, in waiving and counterpoizing 
the sentence of their Rulers, the same they might and ought to have done in the 
like cases at any time. The whole Host or Congregation of <i>Israel</i> might protest 
against an unrighteous illegall sentence; and a part of the Congregation, who discerned 
the iniquity of a sentence, might justly withdraw themselves from the execution 
of it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p62"><i>Object</i>. 4. When Christ said <i>Tell the Church</i>, hee meant a Synodicall 
or Classicall assembly of the Presbyters of many Churches. For it was his meaning 
and purpose in this place, to prescribe a rule for the removing of all scandals 
out of the Church, Which cannot be done by telling the Church of one Congregation; 
for what if an Elder offend; yea, what if the whole Presbytery <pb n="84" id="iii.vii-Page_84" />offend? The people or Brethren have 
not power to judge their 
Judges, to rule their Rulers. Yea, what if the whole Congregation fall under an offence 
(as they may do, <scripRef passage="Lev 4:13" id="iii.vii-p62.1" parsed="|Lev|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.4.13"><i>Lev</i>. 4. 13</scripRef>.) a Synod of many Presbyters may reform them, but so 
cannot any one Congregation alone; if the Congregation that gave the offence stand 
out in it.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p63"><i>Answ</i>. 1.. Reserving due honour to Synods rightly ordered, or 
(which is all one) a <i>Classis</i> or <i>Convention</i> of Presbyters of 
particular churches, we do not finde that a Church is any where put for a Synod of Presbyteries. And 
it were very incongruous in this place: For though it be said a particular Congregation 
cannot reach the removall of all offences; so it may be as truly said, that it 
were unmeet to trouble Synods with every offence that falleth out in a Congregation; 
Offences fall out often, Synods meet but seldome; and when they do meet, they finde 
many more weighty imployments, then to attend to every offence of every private 
brother. Besides, as an whole particular Congregation may offend, so may a generall Assembly of all the Presbyters in a Nation offend also: For generall councels 
have erred; and what remedy shall be found to remove such errors and offences 
out of this Text? Moreover, if an offence be found in a Brother of a Congregation, 
and the Congregation be found faithfull and willing to remove it by due censure; 
why should the offence be calleth up to more publike judicature, and the plaister 
made broader than the sore?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p64">Again, if an Elder offend, the rest of the Presbytery with the 
Congregation joyning together, may proceed against him, (if they cannot otherwise 
heal him) and so remove the offence from amongst them. If the whole Presbyterie 
offend, or such, a part as will draw a party <pb n="85" id="iii.vii-Page_85" />and a faction in the Church with them, their readiest course is, 
to bring the matter then to a Synod. For though this place in <i>Matthew</i> direct not 
to that; yet the Holy Ghost leaveth us not without direction in such a case, but 
giveth us a pattern in the Church of <i>Antioch</i>, to repaire to a Synod. And the like 
course is to be taken in the offence of a whole Congregation, if it be persisted 
in with obstinacy. Neither is it true which was said, that it was the purpose of 
Christ in <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17" id="iii.vii-p64.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 17</scripRef>. to prescribe a rule for the removall of all offences out 
of the Church; but only of such private and lesse hainous offences, as grow publike 
and notorious only by obstinacy of the offenders: For if offences be hainous and 
publike at first, the holy Ghost doth not direct us to proceed in such a 
generall 
course from a private admonition by one brother alone, and then to a second, by 
one or two more, and at last, to tell it to the Church. But in such a case the Apostle 
giveth another rule, (<scripRef passage="1Cor 5:11" id="iii.vii-p64.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.11">1 <i>Cor</i>. 5. 11</scripRef>.) to cast an hainous notorious offender, both 
out of church-communion, and private familiar communion also.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p65"><i>Object</i>. 5. The Church here spoken of, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17" id="iii.vii-p65.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 17</scripRef>. is such an 
one, as whereto a complaint may orderly be made: But a complaint cannot be orderly 
made to a multitude, such as an whole Congregation is.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p66"><i>Answ</i>. And why may not a complaint be orderly made to a whole multitude? 
The <i>Levite</i> made an orderly complaint to a greater multitude, then 400 particular 
Congregations are wont to amount to, <scripRef passage="Judg 20:1,2,3,4" id="iii.vii-p66.1" parsed="|Judg|20|1|20|2;|Judg|20|3|0|0;|Judg|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.20.1-Judg.20.2 Bible:Judg.20.3 Bible:Judg.20.4"><i>Jud</i>. 20. 1, 2, 3, 4</scripRef>, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p67"><i>Object</i>. 6. The Church here to be complained of meeteth with authority, 
(for censures are administered with authority) but the Church of a particular Congregation <pb n="86" id="iii.vii-Page_86" />meeteth with humility, to seek the face and favour or God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p68"><i>Answ</i>. Humility to God may well stand with authority to men. The 
24 Elders (who represent the growne heyres of the church of the new Testament) they 
are said in Church-assemblies to sit upon thrones with crownes on their heads, 
<scripRef passage="Rev 4:4" id="iii.vii-p68.1" parsed="|Rev|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.4"><i>Rev</i>. 4. 4</scripRef>. yet when they fall down to worship God and the Lamb, they cast down their crownes at his feet, 
<scripRef passage="Rev 4:10" id="iii.vii-p68.2" parsed="|Rev|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.4.10"><i>v</i>. 10</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p69"><i>Object</i>. 7. In the church of a particular Congregation, a woman 
may not speak: but in this Church here spoken of, they may speak; for they may be 
offenders, and offenders must give an account of their offences.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p70"><i>Answ</i>. When the Apostle forbiddeth women to speak in the church, 
he meaneth, speaking partly by way of authority, as in publike praying or prophesying 
in the Church, (<scripRef passage="1Tim 2:12" id="iii.vii-p70.1" parsed="|1Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.12">1 <i>Tim</i>. 2. 12</scripRef>) partly by way of bold inquiry, in asking questions 
publikely of the Prophets in the face of the Church, <scripRef passage="1Cor 14:34" id="iii.vii-p70.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.34">1 <i>Cor</i>. 14. 34</scripRef>. But to answer 
it: if the whole Congregation have taken just offence at the open sin of a 
woman, she is bound as much to give satisfaction to the whole Congregation, as well 
as to the Presbyterie.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p71"><i>Object</i>. 8. When Schismes grew to be scandalous in the Church of 
<i>Corinth</i>, the household of Chloe told not the whole Congregation of it, but 
<i>Paul</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 1:11" id="iii.vii-p71.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.11">1 <i>Cor</i>. 1. 11</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p72"><i>Answ</i>. The contentions in the Church of <i>Corinth</i> were not the offence 
of a private brother, but of the whole Church. And who can tell whether they had 
not spoken of it to the Church before? But whether they had or no, the example 
only argueth, that Brethren offended with the sins of their brethren, may tell an 
Elder of the Church of it, that he may tell it to the Church, <pb n="87" id="iii.vii-Page_87" />which no man denyeth. 
<i>Paul</i> was an Elder of every Church of Christ, 
as the other Apostles were, as having the government of all the Churches committed 
to them all.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p73">Having thus (by the help of Christ) cleered this text in <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17" id="iii.vii-p73.1" parsed="|Matt|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17"><i>Mat</i>. 
18. 17</scripRef>. from variety of misconstructions (which not the obscurity of the words, 
but the eminency of the gifts, and worth of Expositors hath made difficult) Let 
us adde an argument or two more to the same purpose, to prove, that the Church of 
a particular Congregation, fully furnished with officers, and rightly walking in judgment and peace, is the first subject of all Church-authority, 
needfull to be exercised within their own body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p74">3. A third argument to prove this, is usually and justly taken 
from the practice and example of the Church of <i>Corinth</i>, in the excommunication of 
the incestuous <i>Corinthian</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:1-5" id="iii.vii-p74.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|1|5|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.1-1Cor.5.5">1 Cor. 5. 1. to 5</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p75"><i>Object</i>. 1. The excommunication of the incestuous <i>Corinthian</i>, was 
not an act of judiciall authority in the Church of <i>Corinth</i>, whether Elders or Brethren, 
but rather an act of subjection to the Apostle, publishing the sentence, which the 
Apostle had before decreed and judged: for (saith the Apostle) I though absent in 
body, yet present in spirit, have judged already, concerning him that hath done 
this deed, &amp;c.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p76"><i>Answ</i>. 1. Though <i>Paul</i> (as a chiefe Officer of every church) judged 
before-hand the excommunication of the incestuous <i>Corinthian</i>: yet his judgment 
was not a judiciall sentence, delivering him to Satan, but a judicious doctrine 
and instruction, teaching the Church what they ought to do in that case.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p77">2. The act of the church in <i>Corinth</i> in censuring the <pb n="88" id="iii.vii-Page_88" />incestuous person, was indeed an act of subjection to the Apostles 
divine doctrine and direction (as all church-censures,) by whomsoever administered, 
ought to be acts of subjection to-the word of Christ) but yet their act was a compleat 
act of just power, (even an act of all that liberty and authority which is to be 
put forth in any censure.) For, first they delivered him to Satan, in the name of 
the Lord Jesus, and with the power of the Lord Jesus, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:4" id="iii.vii-p77.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4"><i>v</i>. 4</scripRef>. and that is the highest 
power in the Church. Secondly, the spirit of <i>Paul</i>, that is, his Apostolike spirit 
was gathered together with them, in delivering and publishing the sentence; which 
argueth, both his power and theirs was co-incident and concurrent in this sentence. 
Thirdly, the holy end and use of this sentence argueth the heavenly power fro. m 
whence it proceeded. They delivered him to Satan for the destruction of the flesh 
(that is, for the mortifying of his corruption) that his soul might be saved in 
the day of the Lord Jesus. Fourthly, when his soul came to be humble and penitent 
by. the means of this sentence, <i>Paul</i> intreateth the church to release and forgive 
him, <scripRef passage="2Cor 2:6-10" id="iii.vii-p77.2" parsed="|2Cor|2|6|2|10" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.6-2Cor.2.10">2 <i>Cor</i>. 2. 6. to 10</scripRef>. Now 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p77.3">ejusdem potestatis est ligare &amp; solvere, claudere &amp; aperire</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p78"><i>Object</i>. 2. All this argueth no more, but that some in the church 
of <i>Corinth</i> had this power (to wit, the Presbytery of the church, but not the whole 
body of the people) to excommunicate the offender.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p79"><i>Answ</i>. 1. If the Presbyterie alone had put forth this power, yet 
that sufficed) to make good the Proposition, that every church furnished with a 
presbyterie, and proceeding righteously and peaceably, they have within themselves 
so much power as is requisite to be exercised within their own body.</p>
<pb n="89" id="iii.vii-Page_89" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p80"><i>Answ</i>. 2. It is apparent by the Text, that the Brethren concurred 
also in this sentence, and. them with <i>some act of power</i>, to wit, such power as 
the want of putting it forth, retarded the sentence, and the pitting of it forth 
was requisite to the administration of the sentence.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p81">For, first, the reproofe for not proceeding to sentence sooner, 
is directed to the whole church, as well as to the Presbyterie; <i>They are all blamed 
for not mourning, for not putting him away, for being puffed up rather</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:2" id="iii.vii-p81.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.2">1 <i>Cor</i>. 5. 2</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p82">2. The commandment is directed to them all, <i>when they are 
gathered together</i>, (and what is that but to a Church meeting?) to proceed against 
him. <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:4" id="iii.vii-p82.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4">1 <i>Cor</i>. 5. 4</scripRef>. In like sort, in the end of the Chapter he commandeth them 
all, <i>Put away therefore from among you that wicked person</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:13" id="iii.vii-p82.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.13">v. 13</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p83">3. He declareth this act of theirs in putting him out, to be a 
judiciall act, <scripRef passage="1Cor 5:12" id="iii.vii-p83.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.12">v. 12</scripRef>. <i>Do you not judge them 
that are within</i>? Say that the judgement 
of authoritie be proper onely to the Presbytery, yet the judgement of discretion 
(which as concurring in this act with the Presbytery hath a power in it, as was 
said) may not be denied to the Brethren: for here is an act of judgement ascribed 
to them all: which judgement in the Brethren he esteemeth of it so highly, that from thence 
he taketh occasion to advise the members of the Church; to refer their differences 
even in civill matters, to the judgement of the Saints or Brethren. <i>Know 
ye not</i> (saith he) <i>that the Saints shall judge the world? yea the Angels?</i> <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:1,2,3" id="iii.vii-p83.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|1|6|2;|1Cor|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.1-1Cor.6.2 Bible:1Cor.6.3">1 Cor. 
6. 1. 2. 3</scripRef>. how much more the things of this life? Yea rather then they should 
go to Law, add that before Infidels, in any case depending between Brethren, he adviseth <pb n="90" id="iii.vii-Page_90" />them rather to set up the meanest in the Church to hear and 
judge between them, <scripRef passage="1Cor 6:4" id="iii.vii-p83.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.4">1 <i>Cor</i>. 6. 4</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p84">4. When the Apostle directeth them upon the repentance of an offender, 
to forgive him, <scripRef passage="2Cor 2:4-10" id="iii.vii-p84.1" parsed="|2Cor|2|4|2|10" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.4-2Cor.2.10">2 <i>Cor</i>. 2. 4. to 10</scripRef>. he speaketh to the Brethren as well as to their 
Elders <i>to forgive him</i>. As they were all (the Brethren as well as the Elders) offended 
with his sin: so it was meet they should all alike be satisfied, and being satisfied 
should forgive him: the Brethren in a way of brotherly love, and Church-consent, 
as well as the Elders, by sentencing his absolution and restitution to the Church.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p85"><i>Obj</i>. 3. But was not this Church of Corinth (who had all this power) 
a <i>metropolis, a mother Church of</i> Achaia, in which many Presbyteries, from many Churches 
in the villages were assembled to administer this censure?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p86"><i>Ans</i>. No such thing appeareth from the story of the Church of 
<i>Corinth</i>, 
neither in the Acts (<scripRef passage="Act 18:1-28" id="iii.vii-p86.1" parsed="|Acts|18|1|18|28" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.1-Acts.18.28"><i>Act</i>. 18</scripRef>) nor from either of the Epistles 
<i>to the Corinthians</i>. 
True it is, <i>Corinth was a mother-city</i>, but not a <i>mother-Church</i> to all 
<i>Achaia</i>: and 
yet it is not unlikely that other Churches in that region, might borrow much light 
from their gifts; for they abounded, and were <i>enriched</i> with variety of all 
<i>gifts</i>, 
<scripRef passage="1Cor 1:5,7" id="iii.vii-p86.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|5|0|0;|1Cor|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.5 Bible:1Cor.1.7">1 Cor. 1. 5. 7</scripRef>. But yet that which the Apostle calleth the 
<i>Church of Corinth</i>, even 
the <i>whole Church</i> was no larger, <i>then was wont to meet together in one place, one 
congregation</i>, <scripRef passage="1Cor 14:23" id="iii.vii-p86.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.23">1 <i>Corinth</i>. 14. 23</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p87">A fourth and last <i>Argument</i> to prove the <i>Proposition</i>, that every 
Church so furnished with officers (as hath been said) and so carried on in truth 
and peace, hath all Church power needfull to be exercised within themselves, is 
taken from the guilt of offence, which lieth upon every church, <pb n="91" id="iii.vii-Page_91" />when any offence committed by their members lyeth uncensured 
and unremoved. Christ hath something against the <i>Church of Pergamus</i>, for suffering 
<i>Balaam and the Nicolaitans</i>, <scripRef passage="Rev 2:14,15" id="iii.vii-p87.1" parsed="|Rev|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14-Rev.2.15">Revel. 2. 14. 15</scripRef>. and something against the 
<i>Church 
of Thyatira</i>, for <i>suffering Jezebel</i>. Now if these Churches had not either of them 
sufficient power to purge out their own offenders, why are they blamed for toleration 
of them? yea, why are not the neighbour Churches blamed for the sins of these churches? 
But we see, neither is <i>Pergamus</i> blamed for tolerating <i>Jezebel</i>, nor 
<i>Thyatira</i> for 
tolerating <i>Balaam</i>, nor <i>Smyrna</i> for tolerating either. Indeed what Christ writeth 
to any one Church, his <i>Spirit</i> calleth <i>all the Churches</i> to hearken unto, and so he 
doth our Churches also at this day: not because he blamed them for the toleration 
of sins in other Churches, but because he would have them beware of the like remisnesse 
in tolerating the like offences amongst themselves: and also would provoke them 
to observe notorious offences amongst their Sister-Churches, and with brotherly 
love and faithfullnesse to admonish them thereof.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p88">It is an unsound body that wanteth strength to purge out his own 
vicious and malignant humours. And every Church of a particular congregation, being 
a bodie, even a body of Christ in itself, it were not for the honour of Christ, 
nor of his body, if when it were in a sound and athletick constitution, it should 
not have power to purge itself of its own superfluous and noysome humours.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p89">Proposition 1V. <i>In case a particular Church be disturbed with 
error or scandall, and the same maintained by a faction</i> amongst them. <i>Now a Synod 
of Churches, or of their messengers, is the first subject of that power </i><pb n="92" id="iii.vii-Page_92" />
<i>and authoritie, whereby error is judicially convinced and condemned, 
the truth searched out</i>, and determined, and the way of truth and peace declared 
and imposed upon the Churches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p90">The truth of this Proposition may appear by <i>two Arguments</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p91">1. <i>Argum</i>. From the want of power in such a particular church to 
passe a binding sentence, where error or scandall is maintained by a faction; For 
the promise of binding and loosing which is made, to a particular church, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:18" id="iii.vii-p91.1" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18"><i>Mat</i>. 
18. 18</scripRef>, is not given to the church, when it is leavened with error and variance. 
It is a received maxim, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p91.2">Claris errans non ligat</span></i>; and it is as true, 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p91.3">Ecclesia litigans 
non ligat</span></i>: And the ground of both ariseth from the estate of the Church, to which 
the promise of binding and loosing is made, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:17,18" id="iii.vii-p91.4" parsed="|Matt|18|17|18|18" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.17-Matt.18.18"><i>Mat</i>. 18. 17. 18</scripRef>. which, though it 
be a particular church, (as hath been shewed) yet it is a <i>Church </i>AGREEING 
<i>together in the name of Christ</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:19,20" id="iii.vii-p91.5" parsed="|Matt|18|19|18|20" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.19-Matt.18.20">Mat. 18. 19. 20</scripRef>. 
<i>If there wand agreement amongst them</i>, 
the promise of binding and loosing. is not given to them: or if they should agree, 
and yet agree in an error; or in a scandall, they do not then agree in the name 
of Christ; For to meet in the name of Christ., implyeth, they meet not only by 
his command and authority, but also that they proceed according to his Lawes and Will, and that to his service and glory. If then the church, or a considerable 
part of it fall into error through ignorance, or into faction by variance, they 
cannot expect the presence of Christ with them, according to his promise to passe 
a binding sentence. And then as they fall under the conviction and admonition 
of any other sister church, in a way of brotherly love, by vertue of communion <pb n="93" id="iii.vii-Page_93" />of churches; so their errors and variance, and whatsoever 
scandalls else do accompany the same, they are justly subject to the condemnation 
of a Synod of Churches.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p92">2. A second Argument to prove that a Synod is the first subject 
of power, to determine and judge errours and variances in particular churches, is 
taken from the pattern set before us in that case, <scripRef passage="Act 15:1-28" id="iii.vii-p92.1" parsed="|Acts|15|1|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1-Acts.15.28"><i>Act</i>. 15. 1 to 28</scripRef>. when certain 
false Teachers, having taught in the church of <i>Antioch</i>, a necessity of circumcision 
to salvation, and having gotten a faction to take part with them, (as appeareth 
by the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p92.2">στὰσις</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p92.3">συζήτησις</span> of 
<i>Paul</i> and <i>Barnabas</i> against them) the church did not 
determine the case themselves, but referred the whole matter to the <i>Apostles</i> and 
<i>Elders</i> at <i>Jerusalem</i>, <scripRef passage="Act 15:1,2" id="iii.vii-p92.4" parsed="|Acts|15|1|15|2" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.1-Acts.15.2"><i>Act</i>. 15. 1. 2</scripRef>. Not to the 
<i>Apostles</i> alone, but to the <i>Apostles</i> 
and <i>Elders</i>. The Apostles were as the Elders and Rulers of all churches; and the 
Elders there were not a few, the Believers in <i>Jerusalem</i> being many thousands. Neither 
did the Apostles determine the matter (as hath been said) by Apostolicall authority 
from immediate revelation; but they assembled together with the Elders, <i>to consider 
of the matter</i>, <scripRef passage="Act 15:6" id="iii.vii-p92.5" parsed="|Acts|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.6"><i>v</i>. 6</scripRef>. and a multitude of Brethren together with them 
(<scripRef passage="Act 15:12,22,3" id="iii.vii-p92.6" parsed="|Acts|15|12|0|0;|Acts|15|22|0|0;|Acts|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.12 Bible:Acts.15.22 Bible:Acts.15.3"><i>v</i>. 12. 22. 
23</scripRef>.) and after, searching out the cause by an ordinary means of <i>disputation</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Act 15:7" id="iii.vii-p92.7" parsed="|Acts|15|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.7"><i>v</i>. 7</scripRef>; 
<i>Peter</i> cleered it by the witnesse of the Spirit to his Ministry in <i>Cornelius</i> his 
family; <i>Paul</i> and <i>Barnabas</i> by the like effect of their Ministerie among the 
<i>Gentiles</i>: 
<i>James</i> confirmed the same by the testimony of the Prophets, wherewith the whole Synod 
being satisfied, they determine of a judiciall sentence, and of a way to publish 
it by letters and messengers; in which they <i>censure the false Teachers, as troublers 
of their </i><pb n="94" id="iii.vii-Page_94" /><i>Church, and subverters of their soules</i>; they reject the imposition 
of <i>circumcision, as a yoak which neither they nor their fathers were able to beare</i>; 
they impose upon the Churches none but some <i>necessary</i> observations, and them by 
way of that authority which the Lord had given them, <scripRef passage="Act 15:28" id="iii.vii-p92.8" parsed="|Acts|15|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.28"><i>v</i>.28</scripRef>. Which pattern cleerly 
sheweth us to whom the <i>key of authority</i> is committed, when their groweth offence 
and difference in a church. Look as in the case of the offence of a faithfull brother 
persisted in, the matter is at last judged and determined in a church, which 
is a Congregation of the faithfull: so in the case of the offence of the church 
or congregation, the matter is at last judged in a congregation of churches, a Church 
of churches: for what is a Synod else but a Church of churches?</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p93">Now, from all these former <i>Propositions</i> which tend to cleare the 
<i>first subject</i> of the power of the keys, it may be easie to deduce certain 
<i>corollaries</i> 
from thence, tending to clear a parallel Question to this; to wit, <i>In what sense 
it may, and ought to be admitted, that a church if a particular congregation is 
independent in the use of the power of the keys, and in what sense not?</i> For in what 
sense the Church of a particular Congregation is the first subject of the power 
of the keys, in the same sense it is independent, and in none other. We taking the 
first subject and the independent subject to be all one.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p94">1. <i>Corollary</i>. The Church is not independent on Christ, but dependent on him for all church-power.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p95">The Reason is plain, because he is the first subject of all church-power by way of soveraigne eminency, as hath <pb n="95" id="iii.vii-Page_95" />been said. And therefore the church, and all theOfficers thereof; 
yea, and a Synod of Churches is dependent upon him, for all ministeriall church-power. 
<i>Ministery is dependent upon soveraigntie</i>; yea, the more dependent they be upon 
Christ, in all the exercise of their church-power, the more powerfull is all their power in all their administrations. 
2. <i>Corollary</i>. The first subject of the ministeriall power of the keys, though 
it be independent in respect of derivation of power from the power of the sword 
to the performance of any spirituall administration, yet it is subject to the power 
of the sword in matters which concern the civill peace.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p96">The matters which concern the civil peace, wherein Church subjection 
is chiefly attended, are of foure sorts.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p97">1. The first sort be <i>civill matters</i>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p97.1">τὰ βιωπκὰ</span>, the
<i>things of 
this life</i>, as is the disposing of mens goods or lands, lives, or liberties, tributes, 
customes, worldly honours, and inheritances. In these the Church submitteth, and 
referreth itself to the civill State. Christ as minister of the circumcission, 
refused to take upon him the dividing of Inheritances amongst. Brethren, as impertinent 
to his calling, <scripRef passage="Luke 12:13,14" id="iii.vii-p97.2" parsed="|Luke|12|13|12|14" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.13-Luke.12.14"><i>Luke</i> 12. 13. 14</scripRef>. His 
<i>kingdome</i> (he acknowkedgeth) <i>is not of this 
world</i>, <scripRef passage="John 18:36" id="iii.vii-p97.3" parsed="|John|18|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.36">Joh. 18. 36</scripRef>. Himself payed tribute to 
<i>Cesar</i>, (<scripRef passage="Matt 17:27" id="iii.vii-p97.4" parsed="|Matt|17|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.27">Matth. 17. 27</scripRef>) for himself 
and his disciples.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p98">2: The second sort of things which concern civill peace, is, 
the <i>establishment of pure Religion, in doctrine, worship, and government</i>, according 
to the word of God, as also the reformation of all corruptions in any of these. 
On this ground the good Kings of Judah, commanded <i>Judah to seek the Lord God 
of their fathers</i>, and to worship him, according to his own statutes and commandments, <pb n="96" id="iii.vii-Page_96" />and the contrary corruptions of strange gods, high places, 
Images, and Groves, they removed, and are commended of God, and obeyed by the Priests 
and people in so doing. <scripRef passage="2Chr 14:3,4,5" id="iii.vii-p98.1" parsed="|2Chr|14|3|14|4;|2Chr|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.14.3-2Chr.14.4 Bible:2Chr.14.5">2 <i>Chron</i>. 14. 3, 4, 5</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 15:8-16" id="iii.vii-p98.2" parsed="|2Chr|15|8|15|16" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.8-2Chr.15.16">2 <i>Chron</i>. 15. 8 to 16</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="2Chr 17:6-9" id="iii.vii-p98.3" parsed="|2Chr|17|6|17|9" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17.6-2Chr.17.9">2 <i>Chron</i>. 17. 6 to 9</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 19:3,4" id="iii.vii-p98.4" parsed="|2Chr|19|3|19|4" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.19.3-2Chr.19.4">2 <i>Chron</i>. 19. 3, 4</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="2Chr 24:4,5,6,8,9,10" id="iii.vii-p98.5" parsed="|2Chr|24|4|24|5;|2Chr|24|6|0|0;|2Chr|24|8|0|0;|2Chr|24|9|0|0;|2Chr|24|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.24.4-2Chr.24.5 Bible:2Chr.24.6 Bible:2Chr.24.8 Bible:2Chr.24.9 Bible:2Chr.24.10">2 <i>Chron</i>. 24. 4, 5, 6. 8, 9, 10</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 29:3-35" id="iii.vii-p98.6" parsed="|2Chr|29|3|29|35" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.29.3-2Chr.29.35">2 <i>Chron</i>. 29. 3 to 35</scripRef>. 
<scripRef passage="2Chr 30:1-12" id="iii.vii-p98.7" parsed="|2Chr|30|1|30|12" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.30.1-2Chr.30.12">2 <i>Chron</i>. 30. 1 to 12</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 34:3-33" id="iii.vii-p98.8" parsed="|2Chr|34|3|34|33" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.34.3-2Chr.34.33">2 Chron. 34. 3 to 33</scripRef>. The establishment of pure Religion, 
and the reformation of corruptions in Religion, do much concerne the civill peace. 
If Religion be corrupted, there will be <i>warre in the gates</i>, <scripRef passage="Judg 5:8" id="iii.vii-p98.9" parsed="|Judg|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Judg.5.8">Judg. 5. 8</scripRef>. And 
<i>no peace 
to him, that cometh in, or goeth out</i>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 15:3,5,6" id="iii.vii-p98.10" parsed="|2Chr|15|3|0|0;|2Chr|15|5|0|0;|2Chr|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.15.3 Bible:2Chr.15.5 Bible:2Chr.15.6">2 <i>Chron</i>. 15. 3. 5. 6</scripRef>. But where Religion rejoyceth, 
the civill State flourisheth. <scripRef passage="Hagg 2:15-19" id="iii.vii-p98.11" parsed="|Hag|2|15|2|19" osisRef="Bible:Hag.2.15-Hag.2.19"><i>Hagg</i>. 2. 15 to 19</scripRef>. It is true, the establishment 
of pure Religion, and reformation of corruptions pertain also to the Churches and 
Synodicall Assemblies. But they go about it onely with spirituall weapons, ministery of the Word, and Church-censures, upon such as are under Church-power. 
But Magistrates addresse themselves thereto, partly by commanding, and stirring 
up the Churches, and Ministers thereof to go about it in their spirituall way; partly 
also by civill punishments upon the wilful! opposers, and disturbers of the same. 
As <i>Jehosaphat</i> sent <i>Priests</i> and <i>Levites</i> (and them accompanied and countenanced with 
<i>Princes</i> and <i>nobles</i>) to <i>preach and teach in the cities of Judah</i>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 17:7,8,9" id="iii.vii-p98.12" parsed="|2Chr|17|7|17|8;|2Chr|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.17.7-2Chr.17.8 Bible:2Chr.17.9">2 Chron. 17. 7, 
8, 9</scripRef>. So Josiah put to death the idolatrous Priests of the high places. <scripRef passage="2Ki 22:20" id="iii.vii-p98.13" parsed="|2Kgs|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Kgs.22.20">2 
<i>Kings</i>, 22. 20</scripRef>. Nor was that a peculiar duty or privilege of the 
<i>Kings of Judah</i>, but attended 
to also by <i>heathen Princes</i>, and that to prevent the wrath of God, against the Realme
<i>of the King and his sons</i>. <scripRef passage="Ezra 7:23" id="iii.vii-p98.14" parsed="|Ezra|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezra.7.23">Ezra, 7. 23</scripRef>. Yea, and of the times of the new Testament 
it is <pb n="97" id="iii.vii-Page_97" />prophesied, that in some cases, capitall punishment shall proceed 
against <i>false Prophets</i>, and that by the procurement of their <i>nearest kindred</i>. <scripRef passage="Zech 13:3" id="iii.vii-p98.15" parsed="|Zech|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.3"><i>Zach</i>. 
13. 3</scripRef>. And the execution thereof is described, <scripRef passage="Rev 16:4-7" id="iii.vii-p98.16" parsed="|Rev|16|4|16|7" osisRef="Bible:Rev.16.4-Rev.16.7"><i>Rev</i>. 16. 4. to 7</scripRef>, where the rivers 
and fountains of water (that is, the Priests and Iesuites, that conveigh the Religion 
of the Sea of Rome throughout the countreys) <i>are turned to blood</i>, that is, have 
<i>blood given them to drink</i>, by the civill Magistrate.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p99">Neverthelesse, though we willingly acknowledge a power in the 
Civill Magistrate, to establish and reform Religion, according to the Word of God: 
yet we would not be so understood, as if we judged it to belong to the civill power, 
to compel all men to come and sit down at the Lords table, or to enter into the 
communion of the Church, before they be in some measure prepared of God for such 
fellowship. For this is not a <i>Reformation</i>, but a <i>Deformation</i> of the Church, and 
is not according to the Word of God, but against it, as we shall shew (God willing) 
in the sequell, when we come to speak of the disposition or qualification of Church-members.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p100">3. There is a third sort of things which concern the civill peace, 
wherein the Church is not to refuse subjection to the Civill Magistrate, in the 
exercise of some publike spirituall administrations, which may advance and help 
forward the publick Good of Civill State according to God. In time of warre, or 
pestilence, or any publike calamitie or danger lying upon a Commonwealth, the Magistrate 
may lawfully <i>proclaime a fast as Iehosaphat did</i>. <scripRef passage="2Chr 20:3" id="iii.vii-p100.1" parsed="|2Chr|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Chr.20.3">2 Chron. 20. 3</scripRef>. And the Churches 
ought not to neglect such an administration, upon such a just occasion. Neither 
doth it impeach the power of <pb n="98" id="iii.vii-Page_98" />the Church to call a Fast, when themselves see God calling them 
to publick humiliation. For as <i>Iehosaphat</i> called a Fast; so the Prophet 
<i>Joel</i> stirreth 
up the Priests to call a Fast in time of a famine threatening the want of holy Sacrifices, 
<scripRef passage="Joel 1:13,14" id="iii.vii-p100.2" parsed="|Joel|1|13|1|14" osisRef="Bible:Joel.1.13-Joel.1.14"><i>Ioel</i> 1. 13, 14</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p101">It may fall out also, that in undertaking a. warre, or in making 
a league with a forraine State, there may arise such cases of conscience, as may 
require the consultation of a Synod. In which case, or the like, if the Magistrate 
call for a Synod, the Churches are to yeeld him, ready subjection herein in the 
Lord. <i>Jehosaphat</i>, though he was out of his place, when he was in <i>Samaria</i> visiting 
an idolatrous King; yet he was not out of his way, when in case of undertaking 
the war against <i>Syria</i>, he called for counsell from the mouth of the Lord, by a 
Councell or Synod of Priests and Prophets. <scripRef passage="1Ki 22:5,6,7" id="iii.vii-p101.1" parsed="|1Kgs|22|5|22|6;|1Kgs|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.22.5-1Kgs.22.6 Bible:1Kgs.22.7">1 Kings 22. 5, 6, 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p102">4. A fourth sort of things, wherein the church is mot to refuse 
subjection to the <i>Civil Magistrate</i>, is in patieat suffering their unjust 
persecutions without hostile or rebellious resistance. For though persecution of the churches 
and servants of Christ will not advance the civill peace, but overthrow it; yet 
for the dumb to take up the sword in her own defence, is not a law full. means of 
preserving the church peace, but a. disturbance of it rather. In this case, when 
<i>Peter</i> drew his Sword in defence of his Master (<i>the Lord Iesus</i>) against an attachment 
served upon him, by the Officers of the high Priests and Elders of the people, 
our Saviour bade him <i>put up his sword into his sheath again</i>; for, (saith, 
be) <i>all they that take the sword, shall perish by the sword</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 27:50,51,52" id="iii.vii-p102.1" parsed="|Matt|27|50|27|51;|Matt|27|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.50-Matt.27.51 Bible:Matt.27.52"><i>Mat</i>. 27. 50, 51, 52</scripRef>:, 
Where he speaketh of <i>Peter</i> either as a private 
Disciple, or a church-officer, to whom, <pb n="99" id="iii.vii-Page_99" />though the power of the keys was 
committed, yet the power of the 
sword was not committed. And for such to take up the sword, though in the cause 
of Christ, it is forbidden by Christ; and such is the case of any particular church 
or of a Synod of churches. As they have received the power of the keys, not, of 
the sword, to the power of the keys they may, and ought to administer, but not of 
the sword. Wherein neverthelesse we speak of churches and Synods, as such, that 
is, as church-members, or church-assemblies, acting in a church-way, by the power 
of the keys received from Christ. But if some of the same persons be also betrusted 
by the civil State, with the preservation and protection of the Laws and Liberties, 
peace and safety of the same state, and shall meet together in a publike civill assembly (whether 
in Councell or Camp) they may there provide by civill power (according to the wholsome 
lawes and liberties of the countrey,) <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p102.2">Ne quid Ecclesia, quid 
Respublica detrimenti 
capiat</span></i>. If King <i>Saul</i> swear to put <i>Ionathan</i> to death, the Leaders of the people may 
by strong hands rescue him from his fathers unjust and illegal-fury. <scripRef passage="1Sam 14:44,45" id="iii.vii-p102.3" parsed="|1Sam|14|44|14|45" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.14.44-1Sam.14.45">1. <i>Sam</i>. 14. 
44, 45</scripRef>. But if <i>Saul</i> persecute <i>David</i> (though as unjustly as
<i>Ionathan</i>) yet if the 
Princes and Leaders of the people will not rescue him from the wrath of the King, 
<i>David</i> (a private man) will not draw out his sword in his own defence, so much as 
to <i>touch the Lords anoynted</i>. <scripRef passage="1Sam 24:4-7" id="iii.vii-p102.4" parsed="|1Sam|24|4|24|7" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.24.4-1Sam.24.7">1 <i>Sam</i>. 24. 4 to 7</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p103">To conclude this <i>Corollary</i>, touching the subjection of churches 
to the civill State, in matters which concern the civill peace, this may not be omitted, 
that as the Church is subject to the sword of the Magistrate in things which concern 
the civill peace; so the Magistrate (if Christian) <pb n="100" id="iii.vii-Page_100" />is subject to the keys of the Church, in matters which concern 
the peace of his conscience and the kingdome of heaven. Hence it is prophesied by 
<i>Isaiah</i>, that Kings and Queens, who are nursing fathers and mothers to the church; 
<i>shall bow down to the Church, with their faces to the earth</i>, <scripRef passage="Isa 49:23" id="iii.vii-p103.1" parsed="|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.49.23">Isai. 49. 23</scripRef>. That 
is, they shall walk in professed subjection to the Ordinances of Christ in 
his Church. Hence also it is, that <i>David</i> prophesieth of a <i>two-edged sword</i>, (that 
is, the sword of the Spirit, the word of Christ) put <i>into the hands of the Saints</i>, 
(who are by calling the Members of the Church) as to subdue the nations by the ministery 
of the Word, to the obedience of the Gospel, (<scripRef passage="Psa 149:6,7" id="iii.vii-p103.2" parsed="|Ps|149|6|149|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.149.6-Ps.149.7">Psalms, 149. 6, 7</scripRef>,) 
<i>so to binde their 
Kings with chains, and their Nobles with fetters of iron, to execute upon them 
the judgment written</i>, (that is, written in the Word.) <scripRef passage="Psa 149:8,9" id="iii.vii-p103.3" parsed="|Ps|149|8|149|9" osisRef="Bible:Ps.149.8-Ps.149.9"><i>Psal</i>. 149. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p104">3. A <i>third Corollary</i> touching the independency of churches is 
this, That a church of a particular Congregation, consisting of Elders and Brethren, 
and walking in the truth and peace of the Gospel, as it is the first subject of 
all Church-power, needfull to be exercised within itself, so it is independent upon 
any other (Church or Synod) for the exercise of the same.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p105">That such a Church is the first subject of all church-power, hath 
been cleered above in the opening of the third Proposition of the first subject 
of the power of the keys. And such a church being the first subject of church-power, 
is unavoidably independent upon any other church or body for the exercise thereof, 
for-as hath been said afore, the first subject of any Accident or Adjunct, is independent 
upon any other, either for the injoying, or for the imploying (the haying or the 
using) of the same.</p>
<pb n="101" id="iii.vii-Page_101" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p106">4) <i>A fourth corollary</i> touching the independency of churches is, 
That a Church fallen into any offence (whether it be the whole Church, or a strong 
party in it) is not independent in the exercise of Church-power, but is subject 
both to the admonition of any other Church, and to the <i>determination and judiciall 
sentence</i> of a Synod for <i>direction into a way of truth and peace</i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p107">And this also ariseth from the former discourse. For, if <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p107.1">clavis 
errans non ligat, Ecclesia litigans non ligat</span></i>; that is, if Christ hath not given 
to a particular church a promise to binde and loose in heaven, what they binde and 
loose on earth, unlesse they <i>agree together</i>, and <i>agree in his name</i>, then 
such a church is not independent in their proceedings, as do fail in either. For 
all the independency that can be claimed is founded upon that promise, <i>What yee binde 
on earth, shall be bound in heaven; what yee loose on earth, shall be loosed in 
heaven</i>, <scripRef passage="Matt 18:18" id="iii.vii-p107.2" parsed="|Matt|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.18">Math. 18. 18</scripRef>. On that promise is founded both the independency and 
<i>security &amp; 
parity</i> also of all churches. But if that promise be cut off from them, they are 
like <i>Sampson</i> when his haire was cut off, weak, and subject to fall under other men; 
and yet they fall softer than hee did: hee fell into the hands of his enemies, but 
they fall under the censure of their friends. As the false Prophet recanting his 
error did acknowledge, so may they: <i>Thus was I wounded in the house of my friends</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Zech 13:6" id="iii.vii-p107.3" parsed="|Zech|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.6">Zach. 13. 6</scripRef>. In the house of a neighbour-church or two, I was friendly smitten with 
a brotherly admonition, which (like <i>a precious oyle</i>) did <i>not break mine head</i>: and 
in the house of a Synod of churches, I was friendly, yea, brotherly censured and 
healed.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p108">5. A <i>fifth</i> and last <i>Corollary</i> arising from the 
former <pb n="102" id="iii.vii-Page_102" />discourse, touching the independency of churches, may be this; 
Though the Church of a particular Congregation, consisting of Elders and Brethren, 
and walking with a right foot in the truth and peace of the Gospel, be the first 
subject of all church-power needfull to be exercised within itself; and consequently 
be independent from any other Church or Synod in the use of it; yet it is a safe 
and wholesome, and holy Ordinance of Christ, for such particular churches to joyn 
together in holy Covenant or Communion, and consolation amongst themselves, to administer 
all their church affairs (which are of weighty, and difficult and common concernment) 
not without common consultation and consent of other churches about them. Now church-affairs 
of weighty and difficult and common concernment, wee account to be the <i>election 
and ordination of Elders, excommunication of an Elder</i>, or any <i>person of publick 
note and employment</i>: the <i>translation of an Elder</i> from one Church to another, or 
the like. In which case we conceive it safe and wholesome, and an holy ordinance 
to proceed with common consultation and consent. Safe, for <i>in multitude of counsellors 
there is safetie</i> (as in civill, so in Church affairs) <scripRef passage="Prov 11:14" id="iii.vii-p108.1" parsed="|Prov|11|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.11.14">Prov. 11. 14</scripRef>. And though this 
or that Church may be of a good and strong constitution, and walk with a right foot 
in the truth, and peace of the Gospel: yet all Churches are not in a like athletick 
plight, and they will be loath to call in, or look out for help as much or more 
then others, though they have more need then others: yea, and the best Churches 
may soon degenerate, and stand in as much need of help as others, and for want of 
it may sink and fall into deep Apostasie, which other Churches might have prevented, 
had they discerned it at first.</p>
<pb n="103" id="iii.vii-Page_103" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p109">It is also wholsome, as tending to maintain brotherly love, and soundnesse of doctrine in Churches, and to prevent many offences, which may grow 
up in this or that particular Church, when it transacteth all such things within 
itself without consent.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p110">It is likewise an holy ordinance of Christ, as having just warrant 
from a like precedent. The Apostles were as much independent from one another, and 
stood in as little need of one anothers help, as Churches do one of another. And 
yet <i>Paul</i> went up to <i>Jerusalem</i>, to confer with <i>Peter, Iames</i>, and 
<i>Iohn</i>, lest he should 
run in vain in the course of his ministry, <scripRef passage="Gal 2:2" id="iii.vii-p110.1" parsed="|Gal|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.2"><i>Galat</i>. 2. 2</scripRef>. And though in conference 
the chief Apostles added nothing to <i>Paul</i>, <scripRef passage="Gal 2:6" id="iii.vii-p110.2" parsed="|Gal|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.6">ver. 6</scripRef>. yet when they perceived 
<i>the Gospel 
of the uncircumcision was committed to Paul and Barnabas, as that of the circumcision 
to Peter, Iames and Iohn, they</i> gave unto one another <i>the right hand of fellowship</i>, 
<scripRef passage="Gal 2:9" id="iii.vii-p110.3" parsed="|Gal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.9">ver. 9</scripRef>. Now then it will follow by just proportion, that if the Apostles who are 
each of them independent one of another, had need to consult and confer together 
about the work of their ministry, to procure the freer passage to their calling, 
and to their doctrine: then surely Churches, and Elders of Churches, though independent 
one of another, had need to communicate their courses and proceedings in such cases 
one with another, to procure the freer passage to the same. And if the Apostles, 
giving right-hand of fellowship one to another, did mutually strengthen their hands 
in the work of the ministry: then the Elders of Churches, giving right hand of fellowship 
to one another in their ordination, or upon any fit occasion, cannot but much encourage 
and strengthen the hearts and hands of one another in the Lords work.</p>
<pb n="104" id="iii.vii-Page_104" />
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p111">Again, something might be added, if not for confirmation, yet 
for illustration of this point, by comparing the dimensions of the <i>New Ierusalem</i>; 
which is a perfect platform of a pure Church, as it shall be constituted in the 
Iewish Church state, at their last conversion. The dimensions of this Church as 
they are described by <i>Ezekiel</i>, (<scripRef passage="Ezek 48:30" id="iii.vii-p111.1" parsed="|Ezek|48|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.48.30">Chap. 48. 30</scripRef>.) are (according to Iunius) 
<i>twelve 
furlongs</i>, which after the measure of the Sanctuarie (which is double to the common) 
is about <i>three miles</i> in length, and as much in breadth. But the dimensions of the 
same Church of the <i>Iews</i> in <scripRef passage="Rev 21:16" id="iii.vii-p111.2" parsed="|Rev|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.16"><i>Rev</i>. 21. 16</scripRef>. is said to be 
<i>twelve thousand furlongs</i>. 
Now how can these two dimensions of the same Church stand together; which are so 
fare discrepant one from another? For there be a <i>thousand times twelve</i> furlongs, 
in <i>twelve thousand furlongs</i>. The fittest and fairest reconciliation seemeth plainly 
to be this, that <i>Ezekiel</i> speaketh of the dimensions of any ordinarie Iewish Church 
of one particular congregation. But <i>Iohn</i> speaketh of the dimensions of many particular 
Iewish Churches, combining together . in some cases, even to the communion of a 
thousand Churches. Not that the Church of the Iews will be constituted in a <i>Nationall</i> 
and <i>Diocesan</i> frame, with <i>Nationall</i> officers and <i>Diocesan</i> Bishops or the like: but 
that sometimes a thousand of them will be gathered into a Synod, and all of them 
will have such mutuall care, and yeeld such mutuall brotherly help and communion 
one to another, as if they were all but one body.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p112">If any man say, <i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p112.1">Theologia symbolica</span></i>, or 
<i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p112.2">parabolica non est argumentativa</span></i>, 
that arguments from such parables and rnysticall resemblances in Scripture are not 
valid, let him enjoy his ovine apprehension (and if he can yeeld <pb n="105" id="iii.vii-Page_105" />a better interpretation of the place) let him waye this collection. Neverthelesse, if there were no argumentative power in parables, why did the Lord 
Iesus so much delight in that kind of teaching? and why did <i>Iohn</i>, and <i>Daniel</i>, and 
<i>Ezekiel</i> deliver a great part of their prophesies in parables, if we must take them 
for riddles, and not for documents nor arguments? Surely if they serve not for argument, 
they serve not for document.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p113">But furthermore, touching this. great work of communion and consociation 
of Churches, give us leave to adde, this caution To see that this consociation of 
Churches be not perverted, either to the oppression or diminution of the just libertie 
and authoritie of each particular Church within itself: who being well supplied 
with a faithfull and expert Presbyterie of their own, do walk in their integritie 
according to the truth and peace of the Gospel. Let Synods have their just authoritie 
in all Churches, how pure soever in determining such <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p113.1">Διατὰξεις</span> as are requisite 
for the edification of all Christs Churches according to God. <i>But in the election 
and ordination of Officers, and censure of offenders, let it suffice the Churches 
consociate to assist one another, with their counsell, and right hand of fellowship, 
when they see a particular Church to use their libertie and power aright. But let 
them not put forth the power of their communitie, either to take such Church acts 
out of their hands, or to hinder them in their lawfull course, unlesse they see 
them</i> (<i>through ignorance or weaknesse</i>) <i>to abuse their libertie and authoritie in 
the Gospel</i>. All the liberties of Churches were purchased to them by the precious 
blood of the Lord Iesus: and therefore neither may the Churches give them away, 
nor many Churches take them out of the <pb n="106" id="iii.vii-Page_106" />hands of one. They may indeed prevent the abuse of their liberties, 
and direct in the lawfull use of them, but not take them away, though themselves 
should be willing. The Lord Iesus having given equall power to all the Apostles, 
it was not lawfull for eleven of them to forbid the twelfth to do any act of his 
office without their intervention. Neither was it lawfull for the nine who were 
of inferiour gifts, to commit the guidance and command of all their Apostolick administrations 
unto <i>Peter, Iames and Iohn, who seemed to be pillars</i>. And that, not onely because 
they were all (one as well as another) immediately guided by the holy Ghost: but 
because they were all equall in office, and everie one to give account for himself 
unto God.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p114">It is the like case (in some measure) of particular Churches; 
yea, there is moreover a three-fold further inconvenience, which seemeth to us, 
to attend the translation of the power of particular churches in these ordinary 
administrations, into the hands of a Synod of Presbyters, commonly called a <i>
<span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p114.1">Classis</span></i>.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p115">I. The promise of <i>Binding and Loosing</i>, in way of Discipline, which 
Christ gave to every particular church (as hath been shewed) is by this means not 
received, nor injoyned, nor practised by themselves immediately, but by their Deputies 
or Over-seers.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p116">2. The same promise which was not given to Synods in acts of 
that nature (as hath been shewed in the chapter of Synods) but in acts of 
another kinde, 
is hereby received, and injoyned, and practised by them, and by them onely, which 
ought not to be.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p117">And which is a third inconvenience, The practice of <pb n="107" id="iii.vii-Page_107" />this power of the keyes only by a Synod or Presbyters, still keepeth the Church as under nonage, as if they were not grown up to the full fruition of the just liberty of their riper yeers in the dayes of the Gospel. For 
a mother to bear her young daughter in her arms, and not to suffer it to go on its 
own feet, whilest it is in the infancie, is kindly and comely: but when the Damosell 
is grown up to riper yeers, for the mother still to bear her in her arms, for fear 
of stumbling, it were an unnecessary burthen to the mother, and a reproach to the 
Virgin; Such is the case here: The community of churches (according to 
the Hebrew phrase) is as the <i>Mother</i>; each particular church is as the <i>Daughter</i>. 
In the old Testament, while the Church was in her nonage, it was not unseasonable 
to leave the whole guidance and bearing thereof in the hands of their <i>Tutors and 
Governors, the Priests and Levites</i>, and in the community of the nationall courts. 
But now in the dayes of the new Testament, when the churches are grown up (or should 
be grown at least) to more maturity, it were meet more to give the Church liberty 
to stand alone, and to walk upon her own legs; and yet in any such part of her 
way, as may be more hard to hit right upon, as in her Elections, and Ordinances, 
and Censures of eminent persons, in office; it is a safe and holy and faithfull 
office of the vigilancy of the community of churches, to be present with them, and 
helpfull to them in the Lord.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p118">And at all times when a particular church shall wander out of 
the way, (whether out of the way of truth, or of peace) the community of churches 
may by no means be excused from reforming them again into their right <pb n="108" id="iii.vii-Page_108" />way, according to the authority which the Lord hath given them 
for the publike edification of all the severall churches within their Covenant.</p>
<p class="normal" id="iii.vii-p119"><i><span lang="LA" id="iii.vii-p119.1">Soli Christo</span></i>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iii.vii-p119.2">Τῷ Α, κὰι Τῷ Ω</span>.</p>
<h2 style="margin-top:36pt" id="iii.vii-p119.3">FINIS.</h2>
</div2></div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="iii.vii" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<h1 id="iv-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
  <h2 id="iv.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="iv.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#i-p3.1">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p12.4">43:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=24#i-p4.1">45:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p19.2">33:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p62.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p12.2">16:1-29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p15.1">6:23-26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p12.3">16:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#iii.vii-p12.1">16:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p98.9">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p66.1">20:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p66.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p66.1">20:4</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=44#iii.vii-p61.1">14:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=44#iii.vii-p102.3">14:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p5.6">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#iii.vii-p61.2">22:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p102.4">24:4-7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p101.1">22:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p101.1">22:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii-p98.13">22:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iii.vii-p5.2">28:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p98.1">14:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p98.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p98.10">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p98.10">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p98.10">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p98.2">15:8-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p4.1">15:10-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p6.4">15:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p98.3">17:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p98.12">17:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p98.12">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p98.4">19:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p100.1">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p98.5">24:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p98.5">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p98.5">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p98.5">24:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p98.5">24:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p98.6">29:3-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p4.2">29:4-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p98.7">30:1-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p98.8">34:3-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#iii.vi-p4.3">34:29-33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p98.14">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p4.4">10:1-5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#iii.vi-p6.3">10:32-39</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#iii.v-p8.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p14.1">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p4.4">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=149&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p103.2">149:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=149&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p103.3">149:8-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.vii-p108.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p2.2">15:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iii.vi-p3.1">8:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=8#iii.iv-p30.3">8:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p3.3">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#iii.i-p12.3">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#iii.i-p12.1">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p4.2">33:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p103.1">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#iii.ii-p11.2">53:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=23#iii.v-p14.3">44:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=30#iii.vii-p111.1">48:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.v-p9.2">1:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p100.2">1:13-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p5.5">7:14-15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.vii-p98.11">2:15-19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p98.15">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p107.3">13:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iii.i-p16.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p48.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p2.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.i-p18.4">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.ii-p19.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#iii.iv-p2.5">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=27#iii.vii-p97.4">17:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#iii.iii-p2.5">18:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p9.1">18:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p30.2">18:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.iii-p2.5">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv-p9.2">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p13.2">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p47.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p48.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p64.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p65.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p73.1">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p18.8">18:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.ii-p19.4">18:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p91.4">18:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p46.1">18:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iii.iv-p13.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p91.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p107.2">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#iii.vii-p91.5">18:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p33.1">23:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p33.1">23:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=50#iii.vii-p102.1">27:50-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=52#iii.vii-p102.1">27:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p3.4">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iii.vii-p14.3">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iii.v-p4.2">28:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iii.vi-p14.1">28:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii-p4.3">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii-p8.1">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p19.3">6:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p19.4">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=52#iii.ii-p11.1">11:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p97.2">12:13-14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p7.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iii.vii-p7.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p51.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p11.3">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=36#iii.vii-p97.3">18:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#iii.i-p16.3">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#iii.i-p18.3">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#iii.i-p18.5">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#iii.vii-p13.10">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#iii.i-p18.5">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#iii.ii-p19.2">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#iii.vii-p14.4">21:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p14.4">21:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p4.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p4.4">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=35#iii.vii-p13.4">4:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p9.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv-p6.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p6.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p6.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p11.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#i-p5.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iii.vii-p13.5">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p8.1">9:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=47#iii.iv-p8.2">10:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p12.2">11:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p9.3">11:2-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p15.1">11:2-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iii.iv-p29.2">11:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p29.3">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p18.2">13:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv-p29.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#iii.vi-p18.2">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#iii.v-p12.1">13:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#iii.v-p19.5">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.iv-p5.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p41.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p22.1">15:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p92.4">15:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p92.1">15:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii-p12.1">15:1-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p17.2">15:2-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv-p28.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p92.6">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p92.5">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p2.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p22.2">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#iii.vi-p8.1">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p92.7">15:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p22.2">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p92.6">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p8.2">15:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#iii.vi-p13.1">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p92.6">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p8.3">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.vi-p8.4">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p59.1">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iii.iv-p22.3">15:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p8.5">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#iii.vi-p8.3">15:23-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#iii.vi-p18.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=27#iii.vi-p6.1">15:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p34.1">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p92.8">15:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#iii.vii-p20.2">15:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iii.vi-p9.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p20.1">16:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p8.3">17:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p86.1">18:1-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#iii.v-p19.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p41.2">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iii.ii-p19.3">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p9.3">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p22.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p41.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#iii.ii-p13.1">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#iii.v-p13.1">21:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#iii.ii-p13.1">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#iii.v-p8.2">26:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p18.5">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p14.2">10:1-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iii.ii-p11.5">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iii.iv-p29.1">15:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p26.1">16:1-2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.v-p5.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p86.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p86.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii-p71.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#iii.vii-p11.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.vi-p17.1">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p74.1">5:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.iv-p9.5">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii-p81.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p77.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p82.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p9.4">5:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p13.9">5:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p15.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii-p64.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p9.6">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p83.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.vii-p82.2">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p9.7">6:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p83.2">6:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.iv-p9.7">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p83.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p9.7">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p83.3">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p9.7">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iii.vi-p13.2">8:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iii.vi-p13.3">8:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iii.vi-p13.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iii.vi-p13.2">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p6.1">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iii.vii-p7.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#iii.vii-p6.2">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#iii.vii-p11.4">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p11.3">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iii.vii-p11.5">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p5.4">14:2-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=22#iii.v-p7.1">14:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p86.3">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#iii.vii-p11.2">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#iii.v-p5.2">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#iii.vii-p70.2">14:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=40#iii.vi-p16.1">14:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p8.3">15:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p84.1">2:4-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p77.2">2:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.ii-p19.5">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p9.8">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p26.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.v-p20.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iii.iv-p14.1">10:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii-p110.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p110.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p110.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iii.iv-p30.1">2:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p14.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p15.2">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p14.4">5:9-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.ii-p17.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iii.iv-p15.3">5:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p14.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.ii-p18.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv-p2.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iii.ii-p14.5">6:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p14.6">6:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iii.ii-p14.6">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iii.ii-p14.7">6:9-10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii-p41.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iii.vii-p9.4">2:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv-p7.1">2:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii.vii-p9.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iii.vii-p8.2">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.vii-p9.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p7.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.iii-p2.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii.ii-p10.6">2:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p7.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii.vii-p9.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p7.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p9.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iii.iv-p15.2">4:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii.ii-p13.3">5:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.ii-p13.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iii.v-p16.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii.v-p16.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii.v-p16.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iii.v-p16.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iii.v-p16.2">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii.vii-p13.6">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p13.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p13.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p70.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p40.2">3:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p23.1">3:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.v-p11.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iii.vii-p13.8">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p39.2">5:1-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p18.7">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p2.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p42.1">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p56.1">8:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii.vii-p13.7">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii.vii-p4.5">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iii.vii-p13.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p39.1">4:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p37.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p40.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii.vii-p41.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p40.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p41.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.v-p4.1">2:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iii.vii-p5.1">3:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iii.ii-p11.4">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p15.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#iii.v-p2.2">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.i-p18.6">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#iii.v-p2.2">13:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii.vii-p4.1">4:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p18.1">5:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii.v-p10.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii.vii-p87.1">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.i-p14.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iii.vii-p3.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p19.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p19.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p68.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iii.vii-p68.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iii.i-p16.2">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iii.vii-p98.16">16:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#iii.vii-p111.2">21:16</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
  <h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="iv.ii-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="iv.ii-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">Απόστολος ἀφωρισμένος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p18.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αφορίσατε δέ μοι τον τε Βαρνάβαν καὶ τὸν Σαῦλον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p18.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διατὰξεις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p113.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κληρὸς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πρῶτον Λεκτικὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τῷ Α, κὰι Τῷ Ω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p119.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁυτεξόυσιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐξουσίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐυπραξία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p2.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὖ εἶναι, ἐυεξία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p2.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">θεραπὰινης τὰξιν ἐπιλάβαυσα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p10.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ους μὲν ἔθετο ὁ θεὸς ἐν τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p11.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καί ἐκκλίνατε ἀπ᾽ ἀυτῶν : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κράτος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p30.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p32.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄυς μὲν Ἀποστόλους Προφήτας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p11.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">στὰσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p92.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">στάσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p17.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συγκατεψηφίσθη : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συζήτησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p92.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συμπρεσβύτεροι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p44.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῶν ἐπιτακτικῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p10.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τῶν ὑποτακτικῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p10.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ βιωπκὰ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p97.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰξις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
  <h2 id="iv.iii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="iv.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>æquipollent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p10.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Antiquos terminos verborum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Authoritas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p2.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Claris errans non ligat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p91.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Classis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p114.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Communi Presbyterorum consilio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p44.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Communi Presbyterorum consilio, Ecclesiæ gubernabantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p44.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Domini sui actus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Dominus sui actus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p31.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia litigans non ligat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p91.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Jurisdictionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jus dicere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ne quid Ecclesia, quid Respublica detrimenti capiat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p102.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Non ratione ordinis, sed intuitu charitatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ordinis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Plebs Christiana: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Potestas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p2.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Potestas penes omnem Ecclesiam est; Authoritas ministerii penes Presbyteros &amp; Episcopos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p2.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Potestatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quatenus ad omnia valet conseguentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p29.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Scientiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sententiam ferre: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Soli Christo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p119.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Theologia symbolica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p112.1">1</a></li>
 <li>agrarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>authoritate: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p44.3">1</a></li>
 <li>bonos mores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p14.3">1</a></li>
 <li>clavis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>clavis errans non ligat, Ecclesia litigans non ligat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p107.1">1</a></li>
 <li>communibus omnium suffragiis inter duodecim Apostolos allectus est : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>cum amplitudine, et plenitudine potestatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ejusdem potestatis est ligare &amp; solvere, claudere &amp; aperire: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p77.3">1</a></li>
 <li>in foro exteriori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p17.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p9.1">2</a></li>
 <li>in foro interiori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in scriptis in re theologica quamplurimis orbi notus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>intuitu charitatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.4">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitate præcepti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p6.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-p13.4">2</a></li>
 <li>parabolica non est argumentativa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p112.2">1</a></li>
 <li>per se: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p29.2">1</a></li>
 <li>potestas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p32.2">1</a></li>
 <li>primo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-p29.1">1</a></li>
 <li>respectu ordinis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>vi Materiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-p16.1">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="iv.iii" next="toc" id="iv.iv">
  <h2 id="iv.iv-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="iv.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_i">i</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_ii">ii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_iii">iii</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_iv">iv</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.v-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vi-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.vii-Page_108">108</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>



	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
